####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00357
Uniform title: parānandasūtra
Author : parānanda muni
Editor : Swami trivikrama tīrtha

Description: 
critically editted by trivikrama tīrtha


Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: June 26, 2015

Publisher : Barodi Oriental Institute
Publication year : 1931
Publication city : Baroda
Publication country : India
####################################################



Page ṇo. 8 is missing
Page ṇo. 43 is missing

atha śrīpārānandasūtram |

śrī || oṃ || atha paramātmanai namaḥ ||

oṃ paramānandalokasthebhyo namaḥ ||
oṃ īśvarebhyo namaḥ ||
oṃ muktebhyo namaḥ ||
oṃ tapase namaḥ ||

oṃ athātaḥ paramānandaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ || 1 ||

ekaḥ paramātmā || 2 ||
īśvarāḥ sapta || 3 ||
kecitpaḍicchanti || 4 ||
kecitpañca || 5 ||
asaṃkhyā jīvāḥ || 6 ||
tatra paramātmājñā sarvato vyāptā || 7 ||
tata īśvarājñādarato vyāptā || 8 ||
tato jīvājñādarato vyāptā || 9 ||

tasmādāśiṣṭena baliṣṭhena draḍhiṣṭhena rājñā dharmapālane bhavitavyam || 10 ||

akurvandharmapālanaṃ narakaṃ saṃpadyate || 11 ||

jīvānāṃ tisro gatayaḥ || 12 ||
narakaḥ || 13 ||
svargaḥ || 14 ||
aiśvaro lokaḥ || 15 ||
pāpaṃ kurvanto narakam || 16 ||
puṇyaṃ kurvantaḥ svargam || 17 ||

aiśvaramupāsanaṃ kurvanta aiśvaraṃ lokam || 18 ||

nāstikānāṃ vedāprāmāṇyavādiśāstroktaniṣṭhayānuṣṭhitā dharmā 
vedaprāmāṇyavādīni matāni praveśayanti || 19 ||

iti pārānandasūtre prathamāhnikaṃ saṃpūrṇam || 1 ||
p. 2)

oṃ āstikānāṃ vedaprāmāṇyavādīni śāstrāṇi dvividhāni || 20 ||

saṃskārapratipādakāni || 21 ||
matapratipādakāni || 22 ||

itikartavyatākalāpapratipādakāni saṃskāraśāstrāṇi || 23 ||

jagajjīveśvaraparamātmamuktyādipratipādakāni mataśāstrāṇi || 24 ||

atha tairyadi dvitīye janmani praveśitā || 25 ||

samānavarṇe'nulomavarṇe pratilomavarṇe vā || 26 ||

tatrāstikasaṃskārapratipādakoktaiste jīvā saskriyante || 27 ||

saṃskṛtāste matapratipādakāni sapadyante || 28 ||

kecitsaṃskṛtā eva saṃskāraśāstroktāndharmānkurvanta kurvantastiṣṭhanti || 29 ||

tasminneva janmani matāni niviśanti dvitīye vā || 30 ||

saṃskāraśāstrokta dharmaṃ mataśāstroktā bhāvanā kurvanta kurvanta pārānanda 
mata sapadyante || 31 ||

tasminneva janmani dvitīye vā || 32 ||

pārānande mate trayo mārgāḥ || 33 ||

dakṣiṇaḥ || 34 ||
vāmaḥ || 35 ||
uttaraḥ || 36 ||

triṣvapi mārgeṣvevaiva dīkṣā || 37 ||
triṣvekenaiva mārgeṇa parā mukti labhante || 38 ||
krameṇa kecidicchanti | tathaiva gāthāmudāharanti || 39 ||
dakṣiṇāduttama vāma vāmāduttaramuttamam |
uttarāduttama kiṃcinnaiva brahmāṇḍamaṇḍala iti || 40 ||
atha tallakṣaṇāni vakṣyāmaḥ || 41 ||
ādyaḥ śrutismṛtipurāṇokta || 42 ||
dvitīyaḥ śrutyāgamābhyāmuta [bhyā yukta] || 43 ||
tṛtīyaḥ śrutiguruvākyābhyāmukta [bhyāṃ yukta] || 44 ||
paramātmavāk śrutiḥ  || 45 ||
īśvaravāgāgamaḥ || 46 ||

p. 3)

tadeva tantram || 47 ||
ṛṣivāk smṛtiḥ || 48 ||
vyāsavāk purāṇam || 49 ||

jīvanmuktasya svagurormantradāturvāgguruvākyam || 50 ||

atheśvarān vakṣyāmaḥ || 51 ||

acintyaśvaryayuktā paramātmadhyānatatparā || 52 ||
sarvāneva śabdānsājñikānmanyāmahe || 53 ||
kvacidyaugikānapīcchanti || 54 ||

tattadīśvaraśaktyāyudhavāhanālakārāstadātmakānevaika icchanti || 55 ||

pṛthak pṛthak icchanti || 56 ||
divyo'pi bahudhā || 57 ||
anādyanantāstattadīśvarāyudhālakārā || 58 ||
sādyanantāni tattadīśvaralokavāsinā śarīrāṇi || 59 ||
sādisāntāstattadīśvarāṇā lokā || 60 ||

atha dīkṣayā dīkṣito ya yamupāsate ta tamīśvara gatvā na sa punarāvartate | na sa 
bhūyaḥ saṃsāraṃ saṃpadyate || 61 ||

svasveśvaragamana muktiḥ || 62 ||

svai svairbhaktavarai sārdhaṃ yadīśvarāḥ paramānandaloka praviśanti sā parā 
muktiḥ || 63 ||

tasmādavaśya kāminīnyāyenaikamīśvara manasā niścitya 
tattadīśvaramantradīkṣito bhūtveśvaradarśane yatitavyam || 64 ||

kāminīnyāyaṃ ca vakṣyāmaḥ || 65 ||

ṣaṭpuruṣā surūpā suyauvanā suveṣā khalakṛtā suvastrā suparākramā 
kācidetadviśeṣa'nirviśiṣṭāstān gatā na ca tānsarvānevopabhoktu samarthā 
tasmātteṣvekamevāśrayedeva nyāyaḥ || 66 ||

satkṛta samānavarṇajo'nulomavarṇajo vā || 67 ||

brahmaviṣṇuśivasūryagaṇeśaśaktibhairavāśceśvarāḥ || 68 ||

eke brahmāṇa jīva manyante || 69 ||
eke māheśāśaṃ bhairavamicchanti || 70 ||

eteṣveka manasā niścitya paramānandamatastha brāhmaṇa dīkṣārtha vrajet || 71 ||

sa gurusta saṃskṛtamāśramiṇa jñānvā kimarthamāgato'sīti paripṛcchet || 72 
||

parānandamatyanyamatina dīkṣayet || 73 ||

p. 4)

anyamatī parānandamatina na dīkṣayet || 74 ||

brāhmaṇa pārānanda eva pārānandamate sarvānvarṇinaścāśramiṇaśca dīkṣayet 
|| 75 ||

nānyo varṇī dīkṣitu samartha || 76 ||

pṛṣṭa sa vadetpārānandamate dakṣiṇācāre'mukamantradīkṣito 
bhavitumāgatastvāṃ māṃ dīkṣayopadiśa ca || 77 ||

athātaḥ pārānandamatadīkṣāṃ vyārayāsyāmaḥ || 78 ||

caturviṃśativāsarānvā dvādaśavāsarānvā ṣaḍvāsarānvā dvau vāsaro vā eka 
vāsara vā dīkṣayā yukta samānavarṇajo'nulomavarṇajo vā || 79 ||

brahmabandhu śraddadhāno'nadhikārī śāstrāṇā sākṣāddīkṣā kartumasamartho 
bhāvanāmayyā dīkṣayā dīkṣito bhavet || 80 ||

itaḥ pārānando'haṃ parānandānanucariṣyāmīti || 81 ||

pārānandabrāhmaṇavidvanmukhanirdiṣṭamantra īśvarādgṛhīta eva saṃbhāvya 
tata āsiddhiṃ japedeva bhāvanāmayyā dīkṣayā dīkṣita 
sākṣāddīkṣitānparicaretkarmavāṅmanobhirarthai prāṇairapi || 82 ||

evamukta eva nirdiśet || 83 ||
dhautāṅghripāṇirācānta upaviṣṭa udaṅmukha || 84 ||

amukavarṇyamukagotrī || 85 ||
amukavedyamukāśramyamukayajñaparyantayājī vā || 86 ||
pārānande dakṣiṇācāre amukamantre amukadaivate amukagurvanujñāto 
dīkṣāṃ kariṣya iti || 87 ||

eva saṃkalpya || 88 ||

maunī nirāhārī phalāhārī vā jitendriya keśādyavapanakāryasnāyī sveśvaratatparo 
nirāśīrnirnamaskāra || 89 ||

sveśvaracihnacihnito bhavet || 90 ||

vaiṣṇava pītavāsā pītamālyānulepana pītasuvarṇābharaṇo lalāṭe gadā śirasi 
viṣṇupada vāmabāhumūle śaṅkho dakṣabāhumūle cakra hṛdyaravindameva 
cihnacihnito bhavet || 91 ||

lalāṭe0 ti0 [sūtre 94 tame pūrṇa pāṭha] || 92 ||

kauśikībhakto raktavāsā raktamālyānulepano raktasuvarṇābharaṇo lalāṭe khaḍga 
śirasi kauśikīpada vāmabāhumūle ghaṇṭā dakṣabāhumūle triśūla 
hṛdyaravindameva cihnacihnito bhavet || 93 ||

p. 5)

lalāṭa ekameva cihnamanyatra caturṣu bindūneka icchanti || 94 ||

kauśikyevakādyā mahāvidyā || 95 ||

soro raktavāsā raktamālyānulepano raktasuvarṇābharaṇo lalāṭādipañcasu bindava 
eva cihnacihnito bhavet || 96 ||

śaiva śvetavāsā śvetamālyānulepana śvetarajatābharaṇo lalāṭe triśūla śirasi 
śivapada dakṣabāhumūle paraśurvāmabāhumūle ḍamararhṛdyaravindameva 
cihnacihnito bhavet || 97 ||

vā bhasmanācchanna || 98 ||
lalāṭe0 ti0 || 99 ||

gāṇapo raktavāsā raktāmālyānulepano raktasuvarṇābharaṇo lalāṭe'ṅkuśo 
dakṣabāhumūle paraśurvāmabāhumūle pāśo hṛdi kamala śirasi 
gaṇapapadameva cihnacihnito bhavet || 100 ||

lalāṭe0 ti0 || 1 ||

sarveṣāmeveśvarāṇā bindavaścihnāni tasmātsarve lalāṭādipañcasu 
vindubhireva vā cihnitā bhaveyu || 2 ||

ābharaṇāni vakṣyāmaḥ || 3 ||

nābhilambinyudaralambinī hṛllambinī vā mālā || 4 ||

hastayorvalaye || 5 ||
karṇayo kuṇḍale || 6 ||
dakṣānāmikāyāmaṅgulīyakam || 7 ||

iti pārānandasūtre dvitīyamāhnikam || 2 ||
oṃ caturviṃśatyādipakṣeṣu yathāpakṣa dīkṣāṃ nirvartya 
kṛtaprātarnityakriyasya guro prātaḥ pādayo patet || 8 ||

gururima mantramuccārayet || 9 ||

oṃ uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te śiṣyasādhyaṃ tu sādhayeti || 10 ||

ityukta śiṣya utthāya tiṣṭhet || 11 ||

pratyaṅmukha udaṅmukha śiṣya tadiṣṭamantra upadiśet || 12 ||

mantra grāhayitvā gururjalagaṇḍūṣa dhṛtvā mantra japtvā śiṣyamukhe nikṣipet || 
13 ||

nigiranneva śiṣyo mantra gṛhṇīyāt || 14 ||
eva brāhmaṇopadeśakam || 15 ||
kṣatraścenmantra grāhayitvopadiśeddakṣiṇe karṇe || 16 ||

p. 6)

vaiśyaścenmantraṃ grāhayitvā taduttaraṃ tadakṣaraṃ taduttaraṃ tadakṣaramiti 
nirdeśenopadiśeddakṣiṇe karṇe || 17 ||

śūdraścenmantraṃ likhitvāñjalipuṭe dadyāt || 18 ||

brāhmaṇakṣatravaiśyeṣu mantraṃ śrautaṃ paurāṇaṃ vā || 19 ||

śūdrānulomajeṣu paurāṇameva || 20 ||

trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ yatrakutrāśramiṇā brāhmaṇo yatrakutrāśramī guruḥ || 21 ||

brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇāduttarāśramasthānmantraṃ gṛhṇīyāt || 22 ||

samānāśramasthādvā || 23 ||

guroḥ pādayordaṇḍavatpatitvā || 24 ||

dhanyo'smi kṛtakṛtyo'smi pārānandamate'mukācāre'mukeśvare'muke 
mantre yaddīkṣitastvatta iti || 25 ||

tato gururīpatprahasyotthāpya pārānandaṃ mataṃ matadharmāṃścopadiśet || 26 ||

ācāryaśabdāntaṃ nāma śiṣye vidadhyādādye || 27 ||

svanāma kathayecca || 28 ||

svasmingurusthāpitaviditanāmā saṃskāraśāstrābhivādanakrameṇābhivādya 
pārānandamatābhivādanakrameṇābhivādayet || 29 ||

tato guruḥ śrutismṛtipurāṇoktān pārānandāviruddhāndharmāndakṣiṇaḥ 
pārānandaḥ kuryādityupadiśet || 30 ||

eṣa puruṣaścaturbhiranujñāpyo bhavati || 31 ||

mātṛpitṛgurudaivatairiti || 32 ||

utpattitaḥ prāgupanayanānmātṛprepyo bhavati || 33 ||

upanayanataḥ prāṅmagradīkṣāyāḥ pitrājñāpyo bhavati || 34 ||

mantradīkṣātaḥ prāgdevatāsākṣātkārādgurvanujñāpyo bhavati || 35 ||

devatāsākṣātkārato devatānujñāpyaḥ prākparāmukterbhavati || 36 ||

tasmādgurvanujñāto viharet || 37 ||

sarvebhyaḥ paro guruguroḥ paro mantro mantrātparā devatā devatāyāḥ paraḥ 
paramātmeti bhāvayet || 38 ||

mantrārthaṃ gururāśrito devatārtha mantra āśrita iti bhāvayet || 39 ||

guroḥ prakāśo devatāyāśca prakāśaḥ kāryaḥ || 40 ||

tato mantraḥ kaṇṭhakūpādūrdhvamānītaḥ siddhiṃ kuryāt || 41 ||

p. 7)

oṣṭhapuṭādbahirniṣkāsita siddhiṃ hanyāt || 42 ||

sveṣṭeśvaraḥ sveṣṭamantraḥ || 43 ||

tasmātsarvathā gopya || 44 ||

śiṣyādanyatra || 45 ||
śāsitu yogya śiṣyaḥ || 46 ||

sarvāṇi śāstrāṇi dṛṣṭvā svaśāstre śiṣyate yasya mati sa śiṣyaḥ || 47 ||

śiṣṭebhya svācāreṇa muda prakarṣeṇa yacchati sa śiṣyaḥ || 48 ||

puṇyapāpayo śaithilya yāti sa śiṣyaḥ || 49 ||

śaighryeṇeśvara dharmaṃ yatati sa śiṣyaḥ || 50 ||

guro prakāśana mantreśvarayorgopanamicchanti || 51 ||

mantragurvorgopana kecit || 52 ||

gurumantreśvarāṇāṃ gopanamicchāmaḥ || 53 ||

mantragopana sarve'numanyante || 54 ||

śrīgurorācāryasya pādapadma yasyā diśi virājate tasye diśe namaskuryātpratidina 
trisadhyam || 55 ||

sa yadi preta syācceduttarasyā diśi ta vibhāvya namaskuryāt || 56 ||

sa svacchanda yadi gata syādvā || 57 ||

dhyānamūla gururmantramūla gururmatamūla gururācāramūla gurustasmāsarvathā 
sidhyarthaṃ bhaktisayutai śiṣyairguruḥ sevyaḥ || 58 ||

bhogasvargāpavargakākṣiṇā bhaktirevaika panthā nānyaḥ panthara iti śrutiḥ || 
59 ||

saṃskārācāre dakṣācāre vāmācāre uttarācāre gurureva parāyaṇa 
gururmārgapradarśakastasmātsarvathā mānya pūjya toṣyaḥ || 60 ||

mahāpātakāni dahati puṇyāni vivardhayati iti īśvara netramārgamānayati tasmai 
viśvāsāya namaḥ || 61 ||

viṣṇuśivādaya īśvarā indrādayo devā munayo yoginastuṣṭā bhavanti gurau tuṣṭe 
|| 62 ||

kurvantyasmiṁścānugraham || 63 ||

mathitvā jñānamanthena vedāgamamahārṇavam ||
pārānanda(guru)mata śuddha rasajñena mayoddhṛtamiti || 64 ||

vihāya sarvān dharmānnānāgurumatāni ca ||
pārānandāndharmānpārānanda mata pārānandagurormukhācchrutvānuṣṭheya 
cānusaṃdheyam || 65 ||

Page ṇo. 8 is missing

p. 9)

śaivaḥ śivaṃ pitṛvatparicaredviṣṇvādīnīśvarāṁścaturaḥ 
pitṛvyavadyamādīnbandhuvattadbhaktānpitṛvyaputravattānyathāyogyaṃ 
paricaret || 86 ||

evaṃ parasparam || 87 ||
homādiṣūttarakratvanteṣu vadhārthaṃ yajñeṣu || 88 ||
yāvantaḥ paśavastāvantaḥ pratikṛtayaḥ || 89 ||
sveśvaracihnoparyanyacihnaṃ na dhāryam || 90 ||
ṛte pūjāvaśiṣṭāt || 91 ||
tatproṃchya vā || 92 ||

sveṣṭārcāśiṣṭoparyanyārcāśiṣṭaṃ na dhāryam || 93 ||

īśānāṃ parasparaṃ grastahṛdayatvāttatproṃchya dhāryamityeke || 94 ||

nānyeśacihnaṃ dhārayet || 95 ||
nānyeśopavāsamupavaset || 96 ||
parasparaṃ grastahṛdayatvādupavasedeke || 97 ||
nānyeśamarcayet || 98 ||
arcayedeke || 99 ||

anīhaḥ samarcayet || 200 ||

anyeśānabhyarcya svopāsye bhaktimīhettebhyaḥ || 1 ||
svopāsyāddarśanam || 2 ||
jīvanmukto na karmabhirlipyate puṇyaiḥ pāpairvā || 4 ||

na sa punarāvartate | na sa bhūyaḥ saṃsāraṃ saṃpadyate || 5 ||

tasmāttaddarśane yatitavyam || 6 ||
jñānī bhakto bhavet || 7 ||
ārtajijñāsvarthārthijñānina udārāstatreśasya jñānī bhakta eva 
paramātmalokamāpnoti brahmavidāpnoti paramiti śabdāt || 8 ||
nityāni vihitāni karmāṇi tadanukuryāt || 9 ||
tasmai samarpayet || 10 ||

dhyānayogena bhaktiyogena karmayogena jñānayogena svanetramārgamānayettam || 
11 ||

atha viśeṣataḥ || 12 ||

brahmacārī jñānayogena śrutitantrasmṛtipurāṇānām || 13 ||

gṛhī karmayogena || 14 ||

p. 10)

vanyo bhaktiyogena || 15 ||
tyāgī dhyānayogena || 16 ||
sarve yogāścaturvidhāḥ || 17 ||
bhaktiyogaḥ sarvebhyo garīyān || 18 ||
acintyaṃ tatsāmarthyam || 19 ||
tasya konvadhikārītyatra munayo'pi mohaṃ jagmuḥ || 20 ||
svaprāṇatyāgaṃ vihitaṃ kurvanti || 21 ||
kṛte mahānabhyudayaḥ || 22 ||

iti pārānandasūtre tṛtīyamāhnikam || 3 ||
oṃ vighneśasya tribhirācāraiścaturbhirāśramairvarṇaiśca sevyatvam || 23 ||
evameva trayāṇām || 24 ||

dvitīyācārasevyatvaṃ nāstītyeke || 25 ||

kauśikyākhyasya rūpasyādyācārādyāśramasevyatvam || 26 ||

samāvṛtto na seveta kauśikyākhyaṃ rūpam || 27 ||

vīryadhāraṇasāmarthyāddvijaḥ sevitumarhati || 28 ||

ṛte svapnarogābhyāṃ vīryaṃ skhalanpatito bhavet || 29 ||

strīṇāṃ kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ rūpaṃ na paśyet || 30 ||

kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ suvastraṃ sugṛhaṃ sugandhaṃ sugānaṃ yadyattattattyajet || 
31 ||

kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ devālayagamanamapi tyajet || 32 ||

yo'hibhya iva strībhyo bimeti straiṇebhyaśca sa evopāste || 33 ||

tasmādūrdhvaretasā brahmacāriṇā mekhalāyutenaiṣā mahāvidyā 
sevyā'maraṇādādevatāsākṣātkārataḥ || 34 ||

kauśikīdīkṣito na samāvṛtto bhavet || 35 ||

patitaḥ kālyādirūpadīkṣitaḥ samāvṛtto bhavet || 36 ||

vivāhitā na seveta kauśikyākhyaṃ rūpam || 37 ||

vīryadhāraṇasāmarthyāddvijajā sevitumarhati || 38 ||

ṛte svapnarogābhyāṃ vīryaṃ skhalanpatitā bhavet || 39 ||

puṃsāṃ kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ rūpaṃ na paśyet || 40 ||

kāmāvirbhāvakaraṃ suvastraṃ sugṛhaṃ sugandhaṃ sugānaṃ yadyattattattyajet || 
41 ||

yā'hibhya iva puruṣebhyo vibheti svairiṇībhyaḥ puruṣasaṅginībhyaśca saivopāste || 
42 ||

p. 11)

tasmādūrdhvaretasyā kaumāravratadhāriṇyaivaiṣā mahāvidyā 
sevyā'maraṇādādevatāsākṣātkārataḥ || 43 ||

kauśikīdīkṣitā na vivāhitā bhavet || 44 ||

patitā tadvat [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] || 45 ||

na sā vivāhaṃ kuryāt || 46 ||

kālikā tārā mahāvidyādyarūpāṇāṃ vighneśādivat || 47 ||

yathā ghṛtamayyāḥ puttalikāyāḥ sarvāṇyevāṅgāni ghṛtamayāni || 48 ||

evamānandamayaṃ sarvamānandasya || 49 ||

vighneśasya puṣṭiḥ śaktiḥ pāśāṅkuśādyāyudhāni vakṣohārādyābharaṇāni 
ākhuvāhanamityetadvighneśamayameke || 50 ||

naike || 51 || [āhnika 4 anādyantadivyaśarīriṇamīśamuktau 
vaiṣamyamapīcchanti || 51 ||]

anādyanantadivyaśarīriṇamīśamuktau vaiṣamyamapīcchanti || 52 ||

viṣṇorlakṣmīḥ śaktiḥ śaṅkhacakrādyāyudhāni vanamālādyābharaṇāni garuḍo 
vāhanamityetadviṣṇumayameke || 53 ||

naike || 54 ||

anādyananta0 [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ti || 55 ||

śivasya pārvatī śaktirḍamarutriśūlādyāyudhāni muṇḍamālādyābharaṇāni 
vāhanamityetacchivamayameke || 56 ||

naike || 57 ||

anādyananta0 [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ti || 58 ||

sūryasya sajñāśaktiḥ śaṅkhaścakramāyudhaṃ kuṇḍalādyābharaṇāni 
hayayugratho vāhanamityetatsūryamayameke || 59 ||

naike || 60 ||

anādyananta0 [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ti || 61 ||

kauśikyāścaṇḍikā śaktiḥ khaḍgādyāyudhāni 
paṅkajasrakkuṇḍalādyābharaṇāni siṃho vāhanamityetatkauśikīmayameke || 62 ||

vāhanannaike || 63 ||

anādyananta0 [pūrvavat ityapi pāṭhaḥ |] ti || 64 ||

kālyāḥ kurukullāśaktiḥ khaḍgamāyudha muṇḍamālādyābharaṇa sa eva 
vāhanam | mahāvidyāyāḥ

p. 12)

bālā śaktirdhanurbāṇāyudhaṃ mālādyābharaṇāni sa eva vāhanaṃ | 
tasmātkālikātārāmahāvidyādyāni rūpāṇi pṛthak pṛthagvidhinā paricarya 
pṛthak pṛthak sāks.ātkārāṃśca saṃpādya kauśikīlokameva saṃpadyante || 65 
||

nārasiṃhā kārṣṇā yathā vaiṣṇavaṃ lokam || 66 ||

athādyācāre || 67 ||

dīkṣito dīkṣādharmānutsṛjya snātvā svagṛhaṃ gatvā dīkṣitān brāhmaṇān 
sadaivatāṁśca satīthyāṃścānyamatino brāhmaṇān vidyāniṣṇātāṁśca 
bhojayitvā tadavaśiṣṭāndhaso'mṛtasya mukhena sukhena grasituṃ yogyān 
ṣoḍaśagrāsān gṛhītvodagagre kuśasaṃstare dhyāyannīśaṃ 
japanmantramahaḥśeṣaṃ nītvā saṃdhyāmupāsyāgnīnupāsyāmuktvā tasminneva 
saṃstare svapet || 68 ||

yadi duḥsvapnaṃ paśyetprātarniyamānte gurave paṅkajamarpayettāmraṃ vā || 69 ||

arpitapaṅkajasya śiṣyasya duḥsvapnaṃ susvapnamupajāyate || 70 ||

nidrātyaya utthāya gurumantreśvarānanyacca sarvāndhyātvā praṇamya 
snānāṅkanakavacapaṭhanārcanasasamastamaṇḍalajapadivyasahasranāmapāṭharū
pānaiśvarāṁśca nirvartya gurugṛhaṃ gatvāmivādya tataḥ svacchandaṃ viharet 
|| 71 ||

parvasu viśeṣārcanam || 72 ||
viśeṣārcanaṃ kṛtākṛtameke || 73 ||
etannirvartanaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ nirvartayet || 74 ||

nirvartanaṃ dīkṣito'nirvartya sthātumicchati yaḥ sa narakaṃ yāti saukareṣu jāyate || 
75 ||

yo'gnihotramutsṛjyāvidhinā svacchandaṃ viharati tatpāpena samaṃ vā'samam || 76 
||

mahāpāpaiḥ samaṃ vā'samam || 77 ||

tasmāddīkṣito'pramādī nityanivartanaṃ nirvartayet || 78 ||

śrutismṛtipurāṇānyabhyaset || 79 ||

tadvidaśca pūjayet || 80 ||

svasvavarṇāśramācāraḥ sevyastadanudhīmatā || 81 ||

yatra varṇāśrame dīkṣitastata āśramāntaraṃ na niviśet || 82 ||

niviṣṭaḥ pāpīyānbhavati || 83 ||
dakṣācāradīkṣito niviśedeke || 84 ||
sa vāmottarayorna praviśedeke || 85 ||
praviśediti kecit || 86 ||
ādyācāradīkṣita ādyācāre dīkṣayet || 87 ||
klivādīna dīkṣayet || 88 ||

p. 13)

adīkṣitāya yo dadyānmantraṃ vā mārgamuttamam || 
sa patennarake ghore varṣāṇāmayutaṃ samā iti || 89 ||

yathā hyanupanītāya kanyāṃ dadyādvimūḍhadhīḥ ||
tathā hyadīkṣitāyaiva dadanmārgaṃ patedgururiti || 90 ||

dakṣācārī dakṣācāramantreṣu sarvadevatākeṣvadhikṛto bhavati || 91 ||
yathaikavedopanītaḥ sarvavedeṣūpanīto bhavati || 92 ||

abhāve guroḥ pratimātaḥ || 93 ||

śāligrāmādipratimāyāmīśamāvāhyāsanaṃ dattvā 
pārānandaśāstrajñātavidhistataḥ sarvaṃ vibhāvya dīkṣāṃ yathāpakṣaṃ 
nirvartya yathāvarṇamupadeśaṃ vibhāvya tataḥ śiṣṭairupacāraiḥ 
pādyādyairupacaryeśaṃ visṛjya yathāśāstraṃ nityanirvartanaṃ nirvartayet || 94 ||

ayaṃ vidhirādyācāra eva nānyatra || 95 ||

vāmācāro dviprakāro madhyamottamabhedataḥ ||
madyamaithunamudrābhiryukto'sāvuttamaḥ smṛta iti || 96 ||

madyamāṃsamatsyamudrāmaithunairyukto madhyamaḥ || 97 ||

pārānandasyāṣṭavidhahiṃsanābhāvānmadhyamaṃ pārānando varjayet || 98 ||

pārānandairuttamaḥ sevyaḥ || 99 ||

pārānandāḥ || 100 || 3 ||

yadyanyamatiśrīcakraṃ vrajeyuḥ || 1 ||

māṃsaṃ murdhnā praṇamya na gṛhṇīyuḥ || 2 ||

yeṣāṃ varṇānāṃ dakṣe'dhikārasteṣāmeva vāmataḥ || 3 ||

sūryasaṃstambhanapravāhapravartanādasiddhimataḥ 
pārānandādbrāhmaṇātpārānandavāmācāradīkṣito bhavet || 4 ||

yathāpakṣaṃ nirvartitadīkṣāya śiṣyāya pūrvoktaṃ yathāvarṇaṃ 
mantramupadiśet || 5 ||

mataṃ matadharmāṃścopadiśya śrutitantroktān pārānandāviruddhān 
dharmānācaredityupadiśet || 6 ||

svanāma kathayecca || 7 ||

nāthaśabdāntaṃ nāma śiṣye vidaghyāddvitīye || 8 ||

svaviditanāmā gurumabhivādayet || 9 ||

śiṣṭaṃ vyākhyātam || 10 ||

brahmakṣatravaiśyeṣu śrautaṃ tāntraṃ vā || 11 ||

taditareṣu tāntrameva || 12 ||

p. 14)

caturbījaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tribījakam ||
mantraṃ dvibījaṃ vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tvekabījakamiti || 13 ||

kramatraye'dhikārī syādvedahastasusaṃskṛtaḥ ||
smṛtisaṃskārabhāgena cācārān kramituṃ kṣama iti || 14 ||

brahmakṣatrau vaiśyaśūdrau nānyasaṃskāramarhataśca || 15 ||

nācārān kramituṃ yogyaścānyaśāstrasusaṃskṛta iti || 16 ||

ekākṣaraṃ sarveṣāmeveti kecit || 17 ||

dakṣācārī mṛte gurau kṛtaprayatno'pyanudbhūtasiddhirvāmācāraṃ praviśet || 
18 ||

kṛtaprayatno'pyanudbhūtasiddhirīpadvrasitadakṣācārī gurvājñapto vā || 19 ||

vāmācārī pārānandadakṣācāryājñaptastacchiṣyaṃ vāmācāre dīkṣayet || 20 ||

tato dakṣadīkṣitapūrvo vāmācāradīkṣitaḥ pūrvaparigṛhītān dharmānna 
hātumarhati || 21 ||

saṃskārābhivādanakrameṇābhivādya dakṣābhivādanakrameṇābhivādya 
vāmābhivādanakrameṇābhivādyopacārairguruṃ toṣayet || 22 ||

guroḥ pūrvavat || 23 ||

gurvantaraṃ kvāpi vrajenmanvantaramathāpadi ||
sākṣātpāpamayo jñeyo yo devāntaramāśrayediti vijñāyate || 24 ||

devatāntaramāśrita iti kecit || 25 ||

tasmādvāmācāre'pi taddevatāmantraṃ gṛhnīyāt || 26 ||

atha dvitīye || 27 ||

dīkṣito dīkṣādharmānusṛjya snātvā gṛha gatvoktānbhojyān 
bhojayitvāvaśiṣṭāndhaso'mṛtasya ṣoḍaśagrāsānmukhena mukhena grasituṃ 
yogyāngṛhītvoktapadāprātaḥkālaṃ nayet || 28 ||

yadi duḥsvapnaṃ paśyet || 29 ||

pūrvavat || 30 ||

nidrātyaya utthāya gurumantreśvarānanyacca sarvāndhyātvā praṇamyānpraṇamya 
snānāṅkanasaṃdhyākavacapaṭhanārcanasasamastamaṇḍalajapadivyasahasranāma
pāṭharūpānaiśvarāṁśca nirvartya gurugṛhaṃ gatvābhivādya tataḥ 
svacchandaṃ viharet || 31 ||

parvasu viśeṣārcanam || 32 ||
viśeṣārcanaṃ kṛtāvṛtameke || 33 ||
etannirvartanaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ nirvartayet || 34 ||

nirvartanaṃ dīkṣito'nirvartya sthātumicchati yaḥ sa naraka sapadyate || 35 ||

yastūpanīto vedapaṭhanaṃ vedārtha nādhigacchati tapāpena samaṃ yā'sanam || 36 ||

p. 15)

sarvavīrapāpai samaṃ vā'samam || 37 ||

tasmāddīkṣito'pramādī nitya nirvartana nirvartayet || 38 ||

ṛgvedādyānvedānūrdhvāmnāyādyānāgamānabhyaset || 39 ||

tadvidaśca pūjayet || 40 ||

yava varṇāśrame dīkṣitastata āśramāntara na niveśet || 41 ||

dvitīyācāradīkṣito brahmacaryādgṛha niviśedityeke || 42 ||

uttarācāra praviśedityeke || 43 ||

neti kecit || 44 ||

tāntrikī sadhyā kṛtākṛtā || 45 ||

apakṣīyamāṇapakṣadīkṣito'nukalpena paricaredādaśamyā || 46 ||

madyamudrāmaithunāni || 47 ||

ādyānukalpo guḍamiśra takra raktacandanavāri ca || 48 ||

sākṣādeva dvitīyam || 49 ||

tṛtīyānukalpa karavīrapuṣpa yonipuṣpa tridala bilvapatra ca || 50 ||

madyadānena yā syāddevatāyāstuṣṭiḥ saitena dattena bhavatviti bhāvayet || 51 ||

maithunāhlāde mayā japtena mantreṇa yā syāddevatāyāḥ prītiḥ saitena 
dattena bhavatviti bhāvayet || 52 ||

āpūryamāṇapakṣadīkṣito'nukalpena paricaredādaśamyā || 53 ||

daśamyā viśeṣārcana kārayet || 54 ||

guruṇā || 55 ||

guru puṣpāñjalyantāmarcāṃ vidhāya hutvā havi pratipattyagāra 
praviśyamakāracayamurarīkṛtya punardevatāgāramāgatya hutvā devatā 
sasamastamaṇḍalāmabhyarcya navaśiṣyāyālipātra samudra 
savyañjanabhojanasaṃbhāra saveśyāka prayacchet || 56 ||

dānamantrāḥ || 57 ||

ida pavitramamṛta gṛhṇīṣya bhavameghajam ||
paśupāśasamucchedakāraṇa-bhairavoditamityādyapātram || 58 ||

īśocchiṣṭāmimā mudrā hārdasatāpanāśinīm ||
gṛhṇīṣva harṣajananī bhojyasabhārasamṛtāmiti dvitīyapātram || 59 ||

gṛhṇīṣva pramadā divyā pramattā yauvanānvitām ||
sarvadānāndahṛdayāṃ tvasādhanavidhāyinīmiti veśyām || 60 ||

makāratrayaṃ tatsatīrthebhyo dadyāt || 61 ||

p. 16)

navyaviśeṣārcane tatsatīrthyā eva praviśeyuḥ || 62 ||

gṛhītamakāratrayaṃ navyaṃ śiṣyaṃ kaulikagharmānupadiśet || 63 ||

svecchā-ṛtumatī śaktiḥ sāks.ādbrahma na saṃśayaḥ ||
tasmāttāṃ pūjayedbhaktyā vastrālaṃkārabhojanairiti || 64 ||

striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striya eva hi bhūṣaṇam ||
strīṇāṃ nindā na kartavyā na ca tāḥ krodhayedapīti || 65 ||

vikalpānnaiva siddhiḥ syātsiddhiḥ kevalaniścayāt |
tasmānniścayamāśritya japenmantraṃ vicakṣaṇa || 66 || iti ||

arthādvā kāmato vāpi cāpalyādapi yo naraḥ ||
liṅgayonirato mantrī rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajediti || 67 ||

vīrahatyā vṛthāpānaṃ vīrajāyāniṣevaṇam ||
mahāpāpatrayamidaṃ kaulikānāṃ bhavedata iti || 68 ||

mantrapūtaṃ kuladravyaṃ svaveśyāṃ svaparakīyāṃ vāpi ||
svapatnīṃ ca subhojyaṃ ca dadyādvai kulayogine || 69 || kaulikaḥ ||

mantrapūtaṃ kuladravyaṃ gurudevārpitaṃ śubham ||
ye pibanti janāsteṣāṃ stanyapānaṃ na vidyata iti || 70 ||

aho pītaṃ surādravyaṃ mohayettridaśānapi ||
tanmadyaṃ kaulikaḥ pītvā vikāraṃ nāpnuyāttu yaḥ ||
maddhyānikaparo bhūyātsa bhaktaḥ sa ca kaulika iti || 71 ||

surā śaktiḥ śivo bhojyaṃ maithunaṃ bhairavaḥ svayam ||
teṣāmaikyātsamutpanne sveśaṃ tatra vicintayediti || 72 ||

subhojyaṃ maithunaṃ madyaṃ trayametadvalāhalam ||
tasmāttadvidhinā grāhyamanyathā garalaṃ hi taditi || 73 ||

devāngurūnsamabhyarcya vedatantroktavartmanā ||
devaṃ smaran pibanmadyaṃ veśyāṃ gacchanna dos'bhāgiti || 74 ||

sevedātmasukhārthaṃ yo madyādikamaśāstrataḥ ||
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇeti || 75 ||

yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmakārataḥ ||
sa siddhimiha nāpnoti na svargaṃ na parāṃ gatimiti || 76 ||

asaṃskṛtaṃ pibanmadyaṃ balātkāreṇa maithunam ||
subhojyamavidhānena munnannarakamāpnuyāt iti || 77 ||

p. 17)

svecchayā vartamāno yo dīkṣāsaṃskāravarjitaḥ ||
na tasya sadgatiḥ kvāpi tapastīrthavratādibhiriti || 77 || 

madapracchāditātmā ca na kiṃcidapi vetti cet ||
na dhyānaṃ na tapo nārcāṃ na mataṃ na ca satkriyāmiti || 78 ||

na devaṃ na guruṃ nātmavicāraṃ na ca kaulikam ||
kevalaṃ viṣayāsaktaḥ patatyeva na saṃśayaḥ pibanniti || 79 ||

yāvanna calate dṛṣṭiryāvanna calate manaḥ ||
tāvatpānaṃ prakurvīta paśupānamitaḥ paramiti || 80 ||

jīvanmuktaḥ pibedevamanyathā patito bhavediti || 81 ||

punaḥ pītvā punaḥ pītvā patitvā dharaṇītale ||
utthāya ca punaḥ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate iti || 82 ||

tataḥ svīkṛtya ca guruḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ śeṣado bhavediti || 83 ||

svagurusveśayoragre nopaviśya pibeddhaviriti || 84 ||

sadvitīyaṃ pibedādyaṃ jyeṣṭhāgre kaulikottama iti || 85 ||

rahasyeva tṛtīyaṃ tu kurvīta kulasaṃmata iti || 86 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ādyavaditi kecit || 87 ||
atraiva nāmavidhānaṃ ke'pi || 88 ||
dvitīyācāradīkṣito dvitīyācāre na dīkṣayettāvat || 89 ||

yāvannaivotkaṭā siddhiḥ sūryasastambhanādikā ||
tāvanna śiṣyānkurvīta vāmī vāme tu karhicit iti || 90 ||

kiṃ vaitān śāsayeti sveśasvadhyeyarūpājñaptaḥ svapne śiṣyānkurvīta || 91 ||

tāneva śāsayennānyān || 92 ||

dvitīyācāradīkṣito vāme dīkṣayet || 93 ||

dīkṣet || 94 ||

saṃskāre'pi vāmī dīkṣayet || 95 ||

vāmācārī vāmamantreṣu sarvadevatākeṣvadhikṛto bhavati || 96 ||

yathaikasminnīśvare sākṣātkṛte sarve'pīśvarāḥ sākṣātkṛtā bhavanti || 
97 ||

iti copadiṣṭaḥ || 98 ||

navyaḥ śiṣyo devatā mūrdhnā praṇamyātraiveśāgre gurvabhivādanam || 99 ||

abhivādya || 100 || 4 ||

sagaṇikaḥ sagaṇikasatīrthyamaṇḍalo haviḥpratipattyagāraṃ praviśet || 1 ||

p. 18)

yathoktā havi pratipātta kuryu || 2 ||

navyena havi pratipattiṃ navyajyeṣṭha kārayet || 3 ||

praviṣṭeṣu teṣu ceśamudvāsya japamantra dhyāyannīśa tiṣṭhedguru || 4 ||

te ca havi pratipattiṃ yathoktā kṛtvā gurumabhivādya tiṣṭheyu || 5 ||

navyaḥ śiṣyo guruveśyāye dhana dadyāt || 6 ||

gurustā visarjayet || 7 ||

ādattadhanā prākṛtā sā yatheccha gacchet || 8 ||

navyaḥ śiṣyaḥ satīrthyaveśyābhyo dhana datvā tā visarjayet || 9 ||

tāstvādattadhanā prākṛtā yatheccha gaccheyu || 10 ||

tā śaktayo yadi parakīyā syu || 11 ||

vastrālakārai satoṣya visarjayet || 12 ||

gurustadanukṛta tasmai samarpayette ca samarpayeyu || 13 ||

gurumabhipādya tasatīrthyā yatheccha gaccheyu || 14 ||

eṣa pūrṇābhiṣekaḥ || 15 ||

pūrṇābhiṣikto navyaḥ śiṣyaḥ kusumahāraga dhadanavastradhāyayānādyairguru 
toṣayet || 16 ||

tadaśakta kevalapremṇā || 17 ||

tathaiva gāthāmudāharati || 18 ||

nirapekṣāstu guravo brahmāṇḍānugrahakṣamā ||
karupāyai katha toṣyā karuṇāmṛtavārdhaya iti || 19 ||

toṣyāste kevala premṇā nānyathā dhanarāśibhirnānyathā yuktikoṭibhiriti || 20 ||

satuṣṭo guru svālaya gacchet || 21 ||

tata sākṣātkalpena vānukalpena nityārcana nivartayet || 22 ||

prāk sākṣātkārādanukalpenetyapare || 23 ||

tata saviśeṣārcanādau saṣapādhikṛto bhavati || 24 ||

uttara sarpebhya uttama || 25 ||

atrādhikāro divyadevayoninānām || 26 ||

manuṣyeṣu nāmādhikāra sarveṣā kṣatraviṭśūdrajabhanām || 27 ||

atrādhikāro brāhmaṇasya || 28 ||

brahmacāriṇo'tiriktasyāśramiṇo'nāśramiṇa || 29 ||

uttare kṣatrasyāpīti kaścit || 30 ||

p. 19)

sūryastambhanapravāhapravartanādisiddhimataḥ pārānandāduttarācāradīkṣā 
gṛhnīyāduttarācāriṇaḥ || 31 ||

jātivairotsargapūrvakagopyāghrāsumārjārādīnāṃ svapnabhāvadarśitavihārāya 
yathāpakṣaṃ nirvartitadīkṣāya dadyādenaṃ mantramadhikārārthāya || 32 ||

oṃ ta oṃ tsa oṃ vi oṃ tu oṃ rva oṃ re oṃ ṇyaṃ oṃ bha oṃ goṃ oṃ de oṃ gha 
oṃ sya oṃ dhī oṃ ma oṃ hi oṃ dhi oṃ yo oṃ yo oṃ naḥ oṃ pra oṃ co oṃ da 
oṃ yāt iti || 33 ||

sa yadi saṃnyāsī cetpraṇavam || 34 ||

tatastadiṣṭeśvaramagramupadeśakrameṇopadiśet || 35 ||

mataṃ matadharmāthopadiśya śrutimaduktayuktāndharmānācaretyupadiśet || 36 ||

guhyadharmadaśakamupadiśyopadiśet || 37 ||

vṛttiṃ kurvannayācitāṃ varteta || 38 ||

neccheddhanaṃ manuṣyebhya sevāvṛttiṃ carenna ca iti || 39 ||

ayācitādvrataṃ grāhyamapi duṣkṛtakarmaṇa iti || 40 ||

sapraṇavaprayoviṃśatikā gāyatrīṃ japet || 41 ||

guhyadharmadaśakaṃ kuryāt || 42 ||

atra dīkṣito jātikulagotravarṇāśramātīto bhavati || 43 ||

parityajya dharmānvihitānanyāśca || 44 ||

guhyadharmadaśakamanutiṣṭhaṁstiṣṭhecchīrṇaparṇāśanaḥ || 45 ||

atha kiṃvā || 46 ||

yasminvarṇāśrama uttarācāralābhaḥ || 47 ||

tadvarṇāśramadharmānkurvīta || 48 ||

sevāvṛttimakurvastu vṛttiṃ kurvannayācitāmiti || 49 ||

tadvadakṣayāmayoḥ || 50 ||
taddikṣitapūyaṁścet || 51 ||
etadācāriṇo nityā dharmā || 52 ||
manuṣyebhyastyanīhā || 53 ||
manuṣyameyāpṛśyakaraṇam || 54 ||
apācitatapā pṛśyā partanam || 55 ||
sapraṇavatrayoviṃśatikāgāyatrījapa || 56 ||
guhyadharmadaśakanirvartanam || 57 ||

p. 20)

svamatānusaṃdhānam || 58 ||
anyamatāsvīkaraṇam || 59 ||
eṣa nityo dharmaḥ || 60 ||

auttarasya svanityadharmānuṣṭhāyina || 61 ||

dharmo gaṅgāsnānabhasmalepanavihitayajñādistena kṛtastadabhyudayāya || 62 ||

abhojyabhojanasurāpānaveśyāsaṅgamādiradharamstatkṛto na tadadha pātāya || 
63 ||

nocchryāya ca || 64 ||

na guhyadharmaṃ pusteṣu pralikhenna vadecchiṣyato'nyataḥ || 65 ||

auttaragurvaktrābjavedyatvādguhyadharmāṇām || 66 ||

pralikhanguhyadharmāṁstu raurava naraka vrajediti || 67 ||

brahmahatyāśata tasya yo vadecchiṣyato'nyata iti || 68 ||

ata sūryasastambhanapravāhapravartanādisiddhimāneva śiṣya kurvīta || 69 ||

yāvannaiṣotkaṭā siddhi sūryasastambhanādikā ||
tāvanna śiṣyānkurvīta hyuttarācāramārgavān kasmiṃścitkathaṃcitkaṃcit || 70 ||

aya dakṣavāmayoradīkṣitapūrvo'pi tayoradhikṛto bhavati || 71 ||

uttare manuṣyeṣu dvāveva śiṣyau kāryau || 72 ||

tatra sasiddhayoryeṣṭha eva śiṣyaṃ kartuṃ samartha || 73 ||

jyeṣṭhasasidhyabhāve tadanujñāta kaniṣṭha siddha śiṣyaṃ kuryāt || 74 ||

dīpaśāṃti na kurvīta vidvādharmaparāyaṇa iti || 75 ||

kaściduttare dakṣavāmavacchiṣyabāhulyamicchati || 76 ||

uttarācāramārgeṇa parātmopāsanamīśvaravadityunmattabhairavaḥ || 77 ||

ānandaśabdāntaṃ nāma vidadhyāduttare || 78 ||

tasmādahamapi parānanda paramānanda || 79 ||

tatpuruṣa mahādeva śambho rudra trilocana ekavaktra caturbhuja girijāvallabha 
bhasmoddhūlitadeha śveta candraśekhara pannagabhūṣaṇa triśūlāyudha 
khaṇdaparaśo ḍamarudhara padmahasta bhaktavatsala divyalokeśvaretyādyai stuto'pi 
na tathā hṛṣyāmi yathā parānandaparamānandeti nāmabhyām || 80 ||

nāmabhirmadbhaktau tasmānmatī madbhakto matpūjānte 
praṇavādinamontābhyāmābhyāṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ manmūrdhani prayacchet || 81 ||

eva brāhmaṇa || 82 ||

iti pārānandasūtre caturthamāhnikam || 4 ||
p. 21)

oṃ ka aiśvaro dharmaḥ || 83 ||
kiṃ puṇyam || 84 ||
kiṃ pāpam || 85 ||

ahiṃsāsatyamasteyaṃ śaucaṃ brahmacaryamaparigraho tapaḥ 
santoṣasvādhyāyeśvarapraṇidhānānīndriyanigrahaḥ 

āstikyaṃ vedaparayorārjavaṃ tvīśasevanam |
dānaṃ maunaṃ japa śāntirmataśāstrānudarśanamityeṣa ādya aiśvaradharmaḥ || 
86 ||

saṃskāraśāstroktaṃ svargasādhakamagniṣṭomādikaṃ puṇyam || 87 ||

śāstraniṣiddhaṃ pāpam || 88 ||

yāvanti svargasādhakāni prāṇyavihiṃsayā yutāni tadanukṛtāni 
tatsamarpitānyaiśvaradharmāyante || 89 ||

ananyopaghātalakṣaṇakāmadāni kāmyānīhaiva tadanukṛtāni prāṇyavihiṃsayā 
yutāni tatsamarpitānyaiśvaradharmāyante || 90 ||

jñānī bhakto dīkṣita aiśvarāneva dharmānkurvīta no itarān || 91 ||

anye bhaktā dīkṣitāḥ sarvatrānīhāmīśvaradarśana evehā kartumasamarthāḥ || 92 ||

aiśvaradharmaṃ nirvartya puṇyāni vā sampādayeyuḥ || 93 ||

jīvasya svatantratvātparasmai svātmānaṃ na prayacchetkathaṃ 
śrāvaṇasarpabalidānādau prayacchati || 94 ||

śrāvaṇasarpabalidānādau yatparidānaṃ tadyathā kāminī kāmāturo 
vadettvadīpo'haṃ tvadānandāya na tvadīyo bhavalyatha 
kāyavāṅmanobhiranālhādadāṃ parityajati vā kaṃcitkaviṃ svagṛhamāgataṃ 
kavirvadettvadīyā ime putrāstvadīyamidaṃ gṛhaṃ tvadīyo'smīti vācā saṃtoṣayati 
so'pi saṃtuṣṭo na tadgṛhaṃ vikrīṇāti na brāhmaṇāya prayacchati ca tasmādevaṃ 
sarvatra || 95 ||

ārjavaṃ sarvatra kuryāt || 96 ||

svato nyūne vālavatsvataḥsame sakhivatsvato'dhike svajyeṣṭhavaditivaiṣamye 
nārjavam || 97 ||

saṃskārasaṃskṛto bhakto dīkṣāṃ gṛhṇīyānnā dattasvātmo dīkṣito 
bhavitumarhati tasmādevaṃ yuktam || 98 ||

phaladvayadaṃ karma || 99 ||

sākṣātphaladaṃ pariṇāme phalaṃ prayacchati ca || 100 || 5 ||

kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nirayadaṃ pariṇataṃ duḥsaṅgadam || 1 ||

yathā durvākyaṃ tāḍanadaṃ pariṇataṃ kārāgārapraveśadam || 2 ||

etadviparītaṃ puṇye || 3 ||

kṛta aiśvaro dharmaḥ parameśvarahṛdi prītyutpādakaḥ pariṇataḥ 
parameśvaradarśanadaḥ || 4 ||

iti pārānandasūtre pañcamamāhnikam || 5 ||
p. 22)

oṃ athātaḥ paramānandamataṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 5 ||
paramātmā || 6 ||
īśvarāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 7 ||
jīvāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 8 ||
nityānandaḥ saccidānandamayamūrtiḥ || 9 ||
sarvataḥ surūpaḥ || 10 ||
sarvataḥ sarvajñaḥ || 11 ||
sarvataḥ sarveśvaraḥ || 12 ||
vedavāk || 13 ||

svābhinnālaṅkāraḥ svābhinnāyudhaḥ svābhinnavāhana iti kālaśambhuḥ || 14 ||

tadbhinnānādyanantālaṅkārāyudhavāhanānītyunmattabhairavaḥ || 15 ||

acintyaiśvaryaḥ sarvataḥ || 16 ||
avedyo'cintyo'dṛśyaḥ || 17 ||

susaṃvedyaḥ susaṃcintyaḥ susaṃdṛśyaḥ || 18 ||

ākāśaparicchinnaśca yo veda nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ parame vyomanniti nirdeśāt || 
19 ||

yogaphalanirdeṣṭā sarvataḥ || 20 ||
sarvato yogaphaladaḥ || 21 ||
īśvarairupāsyaḥ sarvataḥ || 22 ||
īśvaropāsyaḥ sarvataḥ || 23 ||

īśvarāṇāṃ svabhaktānāṃ nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || 24 ||

sarvagamyaḥ || 25 ||

kleśakarmavipākā'parāmṛṣṭaḥ sarvataḥ || 26 ||

sarvagamyaḥ || 27 ||
sarvotpattikṛt || 28 ||
sarvasthitikṛt || 29 ||
sarvanirvighnakṛt || 30 ||
sarvaprakāśakṛt || 31 ||
sarvapralayakṛt || 32 ||
sarvavidyādaḥ || 33 ||
sākṣādīśvaranigrahānugrahakṛt || 34 ||
sākṣāttapaḥphaladaḥ || 35 ||

p. 23)

sākṣātparāmuktidaḥ || 36 ||
sākṣājjīvanparāmuktida ityunmattabhairavaḥ || 37 ||
paramānandasthānaḥ || 38 ||
anādyanantaḥ paramātmā || 39 ||

ebhiḥ sūtraireṣa paramātmā varṇito mayi kṛpākaṭākṣaṃ vidadhātu || 40 ||

etadvidasmāṁśca prīṇāti || 41 ||

atha paramātmanaḥ paramānandalokaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 42 ||

paramātmalokaḥ || 43 ||
asahvyayojanavistīrṇaḥ sarvataḥ || 44 ||
sarvasyāyatanaṃ mahaditi hatadvijñāyate || 45 ||
yadgatā na nivartanti bhūyaḥ || 46 ||
yatra paramātmā viharati || 47 ||
yatreśvarāḥ paramātmadhyānāsaktā viharanti || 48 ||

yatra jīvā muktāḥ sādyanantadivyadehāḥ paramātmadhyānāsaktā viharanti || 49 ||

yuvā syātsādhu yuvādhyāpakaḥ || 50 ||
āśiṣṭho dṛḍhiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ || 51 ||
asyeyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā vittaiḥ pūrṇā syāt || 52 ||
sa eko mānuṣa ānandaḥ || 53 ||
te ye śataṃ mānuṣā ānandāḥ || 54 ||
sa eko manuṣyagandharvāṇāmānandaḥ || 55 ||
te ye śataṃ manuṣyagandharvāṇāmānandāḥ || 56 ||
sa eko devagandharvāṇāmānandaḥ || 57 ||
te ye śataṃ devagandharvāṇāmānandāḥ || 58 ||
sa ekaḥ pitṝṇā ciralokalokānāmānandaḥ || 59 ||
te ye śataṃ pitṝṇā ciralokalokānāmānandāḥ || 60 ||
sa eka ājānajānāṃ devānāmānandaḥ || 61 ||
te ye śatamājānajānāṃ devānāmānandāḥ || 62 ||
sa ekaḥ karmadevānāmānandaḥ || 63 ||
te ye śataṃ karmadevānāmānandāḥ || 64 ||
sa eko devānāmānandaḥ || 65 ||
te ye śataṃ devānāmānandāḥ || 66 ||

p. 24)

sa eka indrasyānandaḥ || 67 ||
te ye śatamindrasyānandāḥ || 68 ||
sa eko bṛhaspaterānandaḥ || 69 ||
te ye śataṃ bṛhaspaterānandāḥ || 70 ||
sa ekaḥ prajāpaterānandaḥ || 71 ||
te ye śataṃ prajāpaterānandāḥ || 72 ||
sa eko brahmaṇa ānandaḥ || 73 ||

te ye sahasraṃ brahmaṇa ānandāḥ sa eko viṣṇvādīnāmānanda ityeke || 74 ||

te ye viṣṇvādīnāmīśvarāṇāmasaṃkhyātā ānandāḥ sa eka ānando yatra samaḥ 
sarveṣāmṛte paramātmanaḥ || 75 ||

anirdeśyo'nirvācyo'grāhyo'gamyaḥ sarveṣā paramātmana ānandaḥ || 76 ||

yatrānādyanantāḥ kutaḥ || 77 ||
yatrānādyanantā āpastejāsi vāyavaḥ || 78 ||
na yatrānādyanantāstaravaḥ || 79 ||
na yatra mṛgāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ || 80 ||
yatra sarve mānuṣavigrahāḥ || 81 ||
yatra sarve anirdeśyavapuṣaḥ || 82 ||
yatra sarve samānandāḥ || 83 ||
yatra sarve paḍhḍhāyanāḥ || 84 ||
na yatra strīvigrahaḥ kaścit || 85 ||
yatra sarve pūrūṣavigrahā || 86 ||

na yatraṣa sūryo naite pāvakā naiṣaścandro nemā vidyuto bhānti martyāḥ || 87 ||

yatra sarve sādyanantadivyadehā jīvāḥ || 88 ||
na yatredaṃ kiṃcana martyam || 89 ||
yatrānādyantaṃ vā na yatra kiṃcitsādisāntam || 90 ||

na yatra martyā suviśanti nārtāstaṃ viddhi paramānandalokasaṃjñam || 91 ||

sa eṣa paramānandalokaḥ sutrairvarṇita0 || 92 ||
sūtrairvarṇitalokā citirmayi kṛpā nidadhātu || 93 ||

yo vidvānenaṃ vetti sa mā tarpayati sarvataḥ sarvānīśvarāṃśca || 94 ||

sa eṣo'nādyanantalokaḥ sa eṣa parānandalokaḥ sa eṣa parākhyo lokaḥ sa eṣaḥ 

p. 25)

paramākhyo lokaḥ sa eṣaḥ paramātmalokaḥ sa eṣa parāmuktyākhyo loko yo veda 
vidvāneyaṃ so'mṛtatvāya kalpate || 95 ||

īśvarāstūktalakṣaṇāḥ || 96 ||
tadudarataḥ sarvajñāḥ || 97 ||
tadudarataḥ sarveśvarāḥ || 98 ||
tantravākyāḥ || 99 ||
acintyaiśvaryāstadudarataḥ || 100 || 6 ||
adṛśyāḥ || 1 ||
susaṃdṛśyāḥ || 2 ||
ākāśaparicchinnāśca paramātmājñaptāḥ || 3 ||
yogaphalanirdeṣṭāraḥ || 4 ||
yogaphalāliptāḥ || 5 ||
yogaphaladāstadājñayā || 6 ||
jīvairupāsyāḥ || 7 ||
jīvairupāsitāḥ || 8 ||
jīvānāṃ nigrahānugrahakṣamāḥ || 9 ||
sarve sarvakartāraḥ || 10 ||
aiśvaradharmatoṣyāḥ || 11 ||
aiśvaradharmakṛdgamyāḥ || 12 ||
atha viśeṣato'dhikṛtāḥ || 13 ||
utpattau brahmā || 14 ||
sthitau viṣṇuḥ || 15 ||
pralaye śivaḥ || 16 ||
nairvighne vighneśaḥ || 17 ||
jñāne kauśikī || 18 ||
prakāśe sūryaḥ || 19 ||
muktidāḥ || 20 ||
īśvarā anādyanantāḥ || 21 ||

jīvā jñānavanto'ṇurūpāḥ kartāro yogaphalabhoktāra āmukteḥ || 22 ||

manasā yuktāstattadindriyasomvyayujaḥ || 23 ||
anādyanantā aṇurūpā jīvāḥ || 24 ||

p. 26)

jñānarūpā ityeke || 25 ||
paramānandalokaikadeśaḥ sānandākhyo bahirmukhaḥ || 26 ||

āgate pratisaṃcāre khaṇḍaparaśuḥ kṛtapāpānkṛtapuṇyāṃśca sānande 
sthāpayati || 27 ||

na yatra kṛtapuṇyāḥ prahṛṣyante ca nodvijante kṛtapāpāḥ || 28 ||
khaṇḍaparaśurbhūmirapsu pralīnāḥ kurute || 29 ||
khaṇḍaparaśupastejaḥsupralīnā kurute || 30 ||
khaṇḍaparaśustejāsi vāyuṣu pralīnāni kurute || 31 ||
khaṇḍaparaśurvāyūnākāśe pralīnān kurute || 32 ||
ākāśo'nādyanante pratiṣṭhito bhavati || 33 ||

khaṇḍaparaśuḥ svaśaktyāyudhavāhanālaṅkārānsvasminlīnānkṛtvā 
sādyanantadivyadehaiḥ svabhaktaiḥ sākaṃ paramānandaṃ praviśati || 34 ||

īśvarāstvevaṃ sarve || 35 ||

sāyudhāḥ sālaṅkārāḥ praviśanti svabhaktaiḥ sārdhaṃ paramānandamiti kaścit || 
36 ||

mahāpralaye samupasthite paramānandalokapraveśāya yadeśvarāḥ 
svānsvānlokānparityajanti tadā taistyaktāste lokā dīpavannāśamabhigacchanti || 37 
||

paramātmā jñāpayāmāsa kadācidīśvarānājñaptāste śūnye āgatya 
dhyāyantaḥ paramātmānaṃ japantaḥ paramātmanaḥ paramaṃ 
manumatiṣṭhannīśvarāḥ || 38 ||

paramātmā bahirmukhe sānanda āgatya kacijjīvasaptakaṃ 
vihitānuṣṭhāyyaiśvaradharmavadīśvaratvena pariṇataṃ kṛtvā jñāpayāmāsa 
paramānanda praviṣṭā na nivartanti bhūya iti ha vijñāyate tasmāditi kecit || 39 ||
tathaiva nītvā katicit kālānsvaṃ svaṃ lokaṃ divyamīśvarānandavantaṃ 
īśvarāstapasā cakruḥ || 40 ||

udbhūtālaṅkārāyudhaśaktivāhanāścābhavan || 41 ||

īśvarāḥ sāyudhā0 sālaṃkārā0 svabhaktānaiśvaradharmavato jīvātsānandasthān 
śaktivāhana pāripadatvena parigṛhṇantīti kaścit || 42 ||

brāhmo loko brahmaṇaḥ satyalokākhyaḥ || 43 ||
vaiṣṇavo loko viṣṇorvaikuṇṭhākhyaḥ || 44 ||
śaivo lokaḥ śivasya śvetalokākhyaḥ || 45 ||

vāktuṇḍo loko vakratuṇḍasya svānandabhuvanākhyaḥ || 46 ||

kauśikeyo lokaḥ kauśikyā mahāpurākhyaḥ || 47 ||

sauryo lokaḥ sūryasya mahāmaṇḍalākhyaḥ || 48 ||

p. 27)

yeṣu lokeṣvīśvaranirviśeṣānandāḥ sarve jīvāḥ || 49 ||
yeṣu gatā na nivartanti bhūyaḥ || 50 ||
na yeṣu strīvigrahaḥ kaścidanyapeśvaraśaktibhyaḥ || 51 ||
ta aiśvarā lokāḥ parapuropamāḥ || 52 ||

brāhme sthitvā brahmākāśādvāyūnvāyubhyo'gnīnagnibhya āpo'dbhyaḥ 
pṛthivyaḥ || 53 ||

pṛthivībhyo'nnamevaṃ trilokīṃ puṇyapāpocitāṃ dṛḍhāṃ ca cakāra || 54 ||

tava kanakācalaṃ meruṃ cakāra ca || 55 ||
yasmin ṣaṭśikharapurottamāni0 || 56 ||
ṣaḍīśvarāṇāṃ tāni || 57 ||
brahmaśikhākhyaṃ brahmaṇaḥ || 58 ||
śvetadvīpākhyaṃ viṣṇoḥ || 59 ||
kailāsākhyaṃ paramānandasya || 60 ||
raktaśikharākhyaṃ dantinaḥ || 61 ||
jñānapurākhyaṃ kauśikyāḥ || 62 ||
prakāśākhyaṃ sūryasya || 63 ||
tebhyo nīcairindrādīnāṃ śikharāṇi || 64 ||

yatheśvarāsteṣu lokeṣu tathaiteṣu śikhareṣu sarvadā tiṣṭhanti || 65 ||

nāśāśībhāvaścaikasminnīśvare || 66 ||

sajātīyānā samudāye kiṃcinnyūnoṃśastasyāsaṃbhavaścaikasminniśvare || 67 ||

kṛtvā sahasradhātmānaṃ caredīśvarastanmūrtiṣvaviśeṣadarśanāt || 68 ||

ekasminneva kāle koṭiśo bhaktān pṛthak pṛthak darśanādinā 
viśeṣaṇānugṛhṇāti taddarśanāt || 69 ||

yatra bhaktā yato'nudhyāyanti tata āvirbhavatīśvarasyācintyaiśvaryatvāt || 70 ||

naitadadbhutamīśvare || 71 ||
aṃśāṃśībhāvaḥ pṛthvī-nīra-tejo-vāyuṣu divyeṣu ca || 72 ||
tasmādete nirastāḥ || 73 ||

tasyāṃ vilokyāṃ bahirmukhasthānjīvānbrāhmāpātayat || 74 ||

trayo lokāḥ phalāni yasyāstasmāsaiṣā trilokī triphalā || 75 ||

tatra pāpaphalabhoktṛbrahmāpātayannaraloke || 76 ||

puṣpaphalabhoktṛnbrahmāpātayatsvarge loke || 77 ||

aiśvaradharmaphalabhoktṛnsvānsvānbhaktān darśanadānādibhirīśvarāḥ 
pratyagṛhṇan || 78 ||

p. 28)

tāmasānjīvān tīryagjanmani brahmāpātayat || 79 ||
rājasānjīvānmānuṣe brahmāpātayat || 80 ||
sātvikānjīvāndaive brahmāpātayat || 81 ||

indrādibhyo yathāyathamadhikārāndadau brahmā || 82 ||

pālayāmāsa viṣṇuḥ || 83 ||
prajñāṃ prakarotkauśikī || 84 ||
nirvighnamakarodgaṇeśaḥ || 85 ||
prakāśayāmāsa sūryaḥ || 86 ||
ujjahārograḥ || 87 ||

ṛgvedādīnvedānāvartayanbrāhmaṇādīn vā'sṛjaditi || 88 ||

brāhmaṇāstapasā yuktāścakruḥ svaṃ svaṃ saṃskāraśāstraṃ tathaiva svaṃ 
svaṃ mataṃ śubhaṃ cakruḥ || 89 ||

ṛṣayaḥ sthāpayāmāsuḥ svaṃ svam || 90 ||
vedaḥ parātmavāgeti kecit || 91 ||

vedo'pīśvaravāk vedānāmapyavedyatvātparātmanaḥ || 92 ||

kastarhi parātmānaṃ vadet || 93 ||
tasmādete nirastāḥ || 94 ||
padārthāścaturvidhāḥ || 95 ||

anādyanantasādyanantānādisāntasādisāntāḥ || 96 ||

paramātmeśvarā jīvā dikkālākāśaparamānandalokāścānādyanantāśca || 97 ||

aiśvarā divyadehāśca sādyanantāśca || 98 ||
jīvasaṃsaraṇamanādisāntaṃ ca || 99 ||

etaccheṣaṃ sādi sāntam || 100 || 7 ||

karaṇairgrāhyaṃ mūrtam || 1 ||
sarvamūrtasaṃyogitvaṃ vyāpakatvam || 2 ||
dikkālākāśājñānāṃ ca vyāpakatvam || 3 ||
diśaḥ paricchedikāḥ paricchinnāḥ || 4 ||
kālaḥ paricchedakaḥ paricchinnaḥ || 5 ||
ākāśaśca paricchedakaḥ paricchinna0 || 6 ||
pṛthvīnīratejovāyavo'ṇuśaḥ parasparaṃ bhinnāḥ paricchedakāśca || 7 ||
dvividhaṃ karma saṃcitaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ ca || 8 ||
jyotiṣṭomādinā svargaṃ karteti || 9 ||

p. 29)

jyotiṣṭomādinā gandhakāgnisayoge yathā dīpajyotirudetyeva svarga utpadyate'sya 
prāṇātyaya iti smaśānanilayaḥ || 10 ||

prāṇahiṃsanādinā naraka karteti || 11 ||

yamo rājā svapumbhi pāpakartṝnnaraka loka nayati || 12 ||

śakrāgniyamādaya svai sve pubhiryathāyatha puṇyakartṝnyathāyatha sva sva 
svargaloka nayanti || 13 ||

yogairyogeṣvanyatamena vā yogena sveśvara svadhyeyarūpa divyena cakṣuṣā 
paśyati tato labdhavaro bhavati yaseṣā jīvanmuktiḥ || 14 ||

acintyaiśvaryaṃ sarpata paramātmanaḥ || 15 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā īśvarāḥ parā jīvanmuktāśca || 16 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaśvaryā jīvanmuktāḥ || 17 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā prajāpatayaḥ || 18 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyeśvaryo bṛhaspatiḥ || 19 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryāvagnīpomau || 20 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyeśvaryā śakrādayaśca || 21 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā devāḥ karmapuraskṛtā || 22 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaśvaryā ājānajā devā || 23 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā pitaraściralokalokā || 24 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaśvaryā devagandharvāḥ || 25 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvaryā manuṣyagandharvāḥ || 26 ||

tadudarato'nyata sarvata acintyaiśvarya sādhuryuvāśiṣṭo draḍhiṣṭo baliṣṭha sarvā 
pṛthvī yo'nuśāstyavyāhatājña || 27 ||

evameya svecchādihārādikaṃ dhyā *? thātaṃ sarveṣām || 28 ||

tasmātsa eṣa jīvanmukta acintyaiśvarya svecchāvihāra āste || 29 ||

kadācijjātabrāhmasasparśa ivāste || 30 ||

kadācicchūdrayoyudbhutastadanukūlā vṛttiṃ kurvannāste || 31 ||

kadācidvaiśyakulotpannastadanukūlāṃ vṛttiṃ kurvannāste || 32 ||

kadācitkṣatriyakulopannastadanukulā vṛttiṃ kuryannāste || 33 ||

kadācidbrahmakulotpannastadanukūlāṃ vṛttiṃ kurvannāste || 34 ||

kadāciccāturāśramyadharmānkurvannāste || 35 ||

p. 30)

kadācidviprakulotpannaḥ snātakaḥ kṛtavivāhaḥ 
sudhṛtādbhutayauvanasaundaryo lāvaṇyavajrasannahanāṅgo ravau madhyagate 
bhikṣārthaṃ paryaṭannāste || 36 ||

devatāsākṣātkārasādhanāni kurvandevatāsākṣātkārāṁśca saṃpādayannāste || 
37 ||

hatvā rājñaḥ svavaśaṃ nītvā sarvānmāṇḍalikān rājñaḥ prajāśca samrāḍiva 
vasannāste || 38 ||

vā matāni saṃsthāpayan dharmāśca saṃsthāpayannāste || 39 ||

vā raṇaraṅgakarkaśa eko'sinā dharmāriyodhānāṃ muṇḍāni chindan 
rudhiradigdhāṅga āste || 40 ||

vā dānāni dadannāste || 41 ||

vā sarva bhūtajātaṃ daṇḍavatpraṇamannāste || 42 ||

vārthapatnībhiḥ kāmapatnībhirmaireyaṃ pibantībhiḥ subhojyāni 
bhuñjatībhirmano'nukūlayauvanasaundaryalāvaṇyabhāṣaṇaguṇavepābhiḥ sākaṃ 
bhuñjanpibannāste || 43 ||

vā dharmapatnībhirhomādīnuttarakratvantān kurvannāste || 44 ||

vā jīvanmuktalakṣaṇāni dhārayannāste || 45 ||

vā pañcatvaṃ prāpya paraśarīrāviṣṭa āste || 46 ||

vā aṇimādibhiryukta āste || 47 ||

vā yogasiddhirdarśayannāste || 48 ||

vā kuṣṭhī vyādhito yakṣmādibhī rogairgṛhīta āste || 49 ||

vā pañcatvaṃ prāpya narakeṣu patannāste || 50 ||

vā svargeṣu ramannāste || 51 ||

vā surāpānabrahmahatyāsvarṇasteyādīni ghorāṇyenāṃsi kurvannapi 
duḥkhānyaparāmṛśannevāste || 52 ||

evaṃ jīvanmukta īśvaradarśanāhlādābdhimajjita aniyatācāraḥ svatantraḥ 
sveśvaraniyantrita īśvaradāsaḥ kleśakarmavipākāparāmṛṣṭo yathā 
puṣkaraparṇaṃ jalaṃ dhārayantajjalepamaparāmṛśanvā hīrakaḥ pāṃsuyu 
nimajjannapi tajjaṃ malamaparāmṛśannāsta evaṃ 
puṇyāpuṇyajamaparāmṛśannāste vā vālebhyo valāḍhyaḥ parājayaṃ 
parāmṛśati tāneva vā parājitānkurute svecchayaivamayaṃ karmāvivaśaḥ 
karmaphalāni bhuñjanvābhuñjansatyasaṃkalpa īśvarādhīna āste || 53 ||

evaṃ svecchāvihāranirviṇṇaḥ sādisāntadivyavapuḥ kanakācale 
sveśvaraśigcaramadhirohati tato na punarāvartata āvṛttaḥ 
sveśvarājñayeśvaravat || 54 ||

tatrārādhyeśvaraṃ tatkṛpayā gṛhītājña īśvarakṛpayā 
sādyanantadivyavapuranirdeśyako mahatā rayeṇordhvaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ bhittvā 
sveśalokameti tataḥ punarāvartate nīcaiḥ || 55 ||

eṣā kaivalyamuktiḥ || 56 ||

p. 31)

jīvanmuktikaivalyamuktyorviśeṣaḥ || 57 ||

parājīvanmukta īśvarasadṛśāhlādaḥ || 58 ||

vaivaṃviharannāsta ayam || 59 ||

svecchāvihāranirviṇṇaḥ sādyanantaṃ divyavapuranirdeśyaśrīko mahatā 
rayeṇordhvaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ bhittvaiśvarān lokān samatītya parātmabhaktaḥ 
paramānandameti || 60 ||

na sa punarāvartate || 61 ||
eṣā parā kaivalyamuktiḥ || 62 ||

parājīvanmuktyānandātparākaivalyamuktyānando viśiṣyate || 63 ||

aviśiṣyata iti kecti || 64 ||

tāvadevāyaṃ karmavivaśaḥ yāvanna mukto bhavati || 65 ||
muktasyāsya karmāṇi parāṅmukhāni bhavanti || 66 ||
yathā saṃspṛṣṭāgnerbījādaṅkurapraroho nivartate || 67 ||

na karmaphalabhogānāmantaḥ kutrāpi vidyate tasmādyadaivotpannavijñāno 
bhavettadaivāyaṃ svamuktyai yateta caturbhiścaturṇāmekena vā || 68 ||

ekasinnekenāṅgena yatetetyunmattabhairavaḥ || 69 ||

parātmaparamātmaparameśvara parameśvareṣṭā viśiṣṭā śiṣṭeṣṭā 
paramaparātpareśvaropāsyaparamamantradevatāparānandeśa paramānandeśa 
sarveśa sarveśvarānirdeśyānandācintyaiśvaryakaruṇāmṛtavāridhe sarvagamya 
praṇavavācya paraṃbrahmadevatāciccetyaitairnāmabhiḥ stutyaḥ || 70 ||

viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni parātmanaḥ || 71 ||

sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyaḥ parātmā || 72 ||

parātmabhaktāḥ parātmopāsakāḥ parātmadhanāḥ parātmasāmārthyā 
acintyaiśvaryā īśvarāḥ īśāḥ parātmadhyānatatparā sanmānyatamāḥ brahmāṇi 
daivatadevatāḥ devadevatāḥ devatāḥ parātmānaḥ ityetairnāmabhiḥ stutyā 
īśvarāḥ || 73 ||

viśeṣato nāmānyuktānīśvarāṇām || 74 ||

sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyā īśvarāḥ || 75 ||

jīvāḥ yajñakartāro yajñejyā amṛtapāḥ akṣarakrīḍāḥ surāḥ 
tāruṇyadaśāstridaśāḥ praṇavavācyāḥ divyāḥ devāḥ divaukasaḥ ajarāḥ 
sādisāntadivyadehāḥ sātvikā īśvaraniyamyāḥ vibudhāḥ khacarāḥ brahmāṇi 
devatāḥ mānupadevatāḥ || 76 ||

viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni devānām || 77 ||

sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyā devāḥ || 78 ||

jīvāḥ mānuṣāḥ varṇinaḥ āśramiṇaḥ manujāḥ puruṣāḥ naraḥ vastūni || 79 ||

p. 32)

viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni mānuṣāṇām || 80 ||

rājasāḥ akhilaphalabhogasādhakāḥ kartāraḥ stotāraḥ stutyāḥ brahmāṇi 
ātmānaḥ īśvarāḥ || 81 ||

punarviśeṣato nāmānyuktāni manuṣāṇām || 82 ||

sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyā mānuṣāḥ || 83 ||

jīvāḥ prāṇinaḥ tāmasāḥ bhūcarāḥ khecarāḥ jalacarāḥ jaḍadehāḥ caradehāḥ 
khecarāḥ ākāśacarāḥ bhūcarāḥ vyācarā jalacarāḥ nīracarā kṣoṇīsthāḥ 
kṣitisthāḥ || 84 ||

viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni tiraścīnānām || 85 ||

sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyāstiraścīnāḥ || 86 ||

grāhyāḥ padārthā vastūni ākṛtayaḥ || 87 ||

viśeṣato nāmānyuktāni padārthānām || 88 ||

sarvaiḥ śabdairvācyāḥ padārthāḥ || 89 ||

sarve śabdāḥ sarvārthavācakāḥ || 90 ||

vyākaraṇaṃ saṃjñāprakaraṇa ātmavākyamartho liṅgaṃ prakaraṇaṃ 
padacchedaḥ svaro'nvayaścaiteḥ paribhāvito dṛṣṭa ekaḥ 
śabdo'nekārthavācako'pyekārthameva vakti || 91 ||

pratyakṣānumānāgamāḥ pramāṇāni || 92 ||

pratyakṣāgamo pramāṇamityapare || 93 ||

āgama eva pramāṇamityeke || 94 ||

iti pārānandasūtre ṣaṣṭhamāhnikam || 6 ||
oṃ athābhivādanakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 94 ||

yaunajyeṣṭhā vidyājyeṣṭhā tapojyeṣṭhā vīryajyeṣṭhā dhanajyeṣṭhā 
mahatsaṃprayogajyeṣṭhā mahāntaścaite'bhivādyāḥ || 95 ||

kṣaprāṇāmabhivādyā brāhmaṇā yonajyeṣṭhatvāt || 96 ||

evamevāvarāṇā varṇānāṃ pūrvaṃ || 97 ||

mātṛpitṛmātulapitṛvyaśvaśurādayo'bhivādyā yonajyeṣṭhatvādeveteṣām || 
98 ||

vayojyeṣṭhā abhivādyā yonajyeṣṭhanvādevaiteṣām || 99 ||

vidvāṃso'bhivādyā jyeṣṭhatvādeteṣām || 100 || 800 ||

tapasvino'bhipādyāstapojyeṣṭhatvādeteṣām || 1 ||

parātmopāsakā īśvarā īśvaropāsakā jīvā gurupādukāścābhivādyā 
mahatsaprayogajyeṣṭhatvādeteṣām || 2 ||

parātmeśvaraguravo'bhivādyā mahattvādeteṣām || 3 ||

āśrame pūrvasmāduttaro mahān || 4 ||

p. 33)

mahatsaṃprayoge paścātsaṃyuktātpūrvasaṃyukto mahān || 4 ||

vipravarṇairvidyāvido'bhivādyāḥ || 5 ||

vidyāvadbhirvaidyāstapasvinaśca ye syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 6 ||

vedyaiḥ satapaskairvaidyāḥ satapaskāḥ prādurbhūtasiddhayaśca ye 
syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 7 ||

vedyaiḥ satapaskaiḥ prādurbhūtasiddhibhirvaidyāḥ satapaskāḥ prādurbhūtasiddhaya 
aiśvaradharmavantaśca ye syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 8 ||

atha dakṣavāmottaramārgiṇaḥ parasparamabhivādyā ityeke || 9 ||

dakṣavāmottaramārgiṇaḥ parasparamanabhivādyā ityeke || 10 ||

mārge pūrvasmāduttaro jyāya iti smaśānanilayaḥ || 11 ||

kṣatravarṇairyuddheṣvapalāyino yuddheṣu tyaktajīvitāḥ kṣatrā ye 
syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 12 ||

guṇasahasrairyuktāścāpi yuddheṣu palāyino maraṇamīravastarhyanabhivādyāḥ 
kṣatraiḥ kṣatrāḥ || 13 ||

vaiśyairvaiśyā dhanajyeṣṭhā ye syuste'bhivādyāḥ || 14 ||

guṇasahasrairyuktāścāpi yadi nirdhaninaḥ syustarhyanabhivādyā vaiśyairvaiśyāḥ 
|| 15 ||

vayojyeṣṭhāḥ śūdrāḥ śūdrairabhivādyāḥ || 16 ||

guṇasahasrairyuktāścāpi yadi vayonyūnāstarhyanabhivādyāḥ śūdraiḥ 
śūdrāḥ || 17 ||

strīṣvapyevam || 18 ||

yaunajyeṣṭhatvaṃ tridhā || 19 ||

varṇajyeṣṭhatvaṃ vayojyeṣṭhatvaṃ mātulatvādisambandhajyeṣṭhatvaṃ ca || 20 
||

sarvaireva yaunajyeṣṭhatvamanusandhāyābhivādyānabhivādayeyuḥ sarve || 21 ||

yaunajyeṣṭhatvaṃ yo'nanusandhāyābhivādayati sa ātmānaṃ hinasti 
tasmādyaunajyeṣṭhamevābhivādayet || 22 ||

vayojyeṣṭhatvaṃ parihṛtya śūdrabhinnā abhivādayeyuḥ || 23 ||

sambandhajyeṣṭhatvaṃ dvijairnānusandheyamabhivādane iti kecit || 24 ||
mantrabrāhmaṇe śrutiḥ || 25 ||

śrutismṛtipurāṇāni tantraṃ ca catasro vidyāḥ || 26 ||

vidyāsu pūrvā pūrvā jyāyasī || 27 ||

tasmātparayā yuktātpūrvayā yukto jyeṣṭhaḥ || 28 ||

vidyātapasostapo bhūyaḥ || 29 ||

tasmādvidyāyuktātatpoyukto jyeṣṭhaḥ || 30 ||

p. 34)

varṇakaniṣṭha sambandhakaniṣṭha kathacinnābhivādayet || 31 ||

yadi sa tathā syātta sambandhakaniṣṭhamapyabhivādayedityeke || 32 ||

savarṇānā sāśramāṇā ca parasparamabhipādanamiti kaścit || 33 ||

yadyubhayo sarvata samatve parasparamāliṅganam || 34 ||

sarve'bhivādakā sarvairāśiṣā yojyā || 35 ||

purastāddīkṣitā varṇāśramābhyā kaniṣṭhā api 
paścāddikṣitairvarṇāśramajyeṣṭharabhivādyā iti brahmā || 36 ||

aiśvarāṇā pusā parasparamabhivādanamityeke || 37 ||

aiśvarāṇāṃ pusā parasparamāliṅganamiti viṣṇuḥ || 38 ||

aiśvarā abhivādāliṅganāśīrvādāyatheccha kuryurityunmattabhairavaḥ || 39 ||

svavarṇa svapravarānsvagotra svaveda svasaṃskārasūtra svāśrama svanāma 
svenādhītā vidyā svakṛtān yajñān samuccāryāha tasyābhivādyasya 
sabuddhyanta nāma gṛhīvā'bhivādaya ityuccairuddhuṣya 
pādāṅgulībhirjānubhyā hastābhyā bhālena dharaṇīṃ 
spṛśedeṣo'bhivādanakramaḥ || 40 ||

svavidyā svatapo noccarediti sūryaḥ || 41 ||

kṣatraḥ svavarṇaṃ svapurohitapravaragotrasaṃskārasūtravedānsamuccārya 
svāśrama svanāma svenādhītā vidyā raṇeṣu śātrapairdattān 
khaḍgaprahārānsvaparāmṛṣṭān raṇāṅgaṇeṣu svasampāditavijayāśca 
samuccārya tathaivoddhuṣyābhivādayet || 42 ||

vaiśyaḥ svavarṇaṃ svapurohitagotrapravarasaṃskārasūtravedānsamuccārya 
svāśrama svanāma svenādhītā vidyāṃ svapoṣyāṇā manuṣyāṇā saṅkhyā 
svapoṣyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ prativarṣalābhasaṅkhyā ca samuccārya 
tathaivoddhuṣyābhivādayet || 43 ||

śūdraḥ svavarṇaṃ svāśrama svavaya sarayā nāma svasvāmivarṇaṃ ca 
samuccārya tathaivoddhuṣyābhipādayet || 44 ||

abhivādyānāmāśipā yogyā abhivādakā || 45 ||

brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇenaiva 
brahmacārigṛhasthapānaprasthasanyāsāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmannāśiṣṭo 
dṛḍhiṣṭho valiṣṭho vidyātapobhyāmedhītyuccairuddhuṣya varamudrayāśipā 
yojya || 46 ||

eva brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmānāśiṣṭho 
dṛḍhiṣṭho baliṣṭho vidyātaponyāmedhīyuccairaddhuṣya varamudrayāśiṣā yojya 
|| 47 ||

eva brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmānāśiṣṭho 
dṛḍhiṣṭho baliṣṭho vidyāśauryāmyāmedhīyucceruddhuṣya varamudrayā kṣatra 
āśiṣā yojya || 48 ||

eva brahmacārigṛhasthāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmānāśiṣṭho dṛḍhiṣṭho 
baliṣṭho vidyādhanābhyāmedhītyucairaddhuṣya varamudrayā vaiśya āśiṣā yojya 
|| 49 ||

p. 35)

evaṃ gṛhasthāśramādhikārinnāyuṣmānvalārogyābhyāmedhītyucceruddhuṣya 
varamudrayā śūdra āśiṣā yojya || 50 ||

vedānadhikārācchūdrasya brahmacāriṇo vedāśritatvāttadabhāvādasya tadabhāva 
|| 51 ||

ayamabhivādanāśiṣorvidhiradṛṣṭapūrve dṛṣṭapūrve tu brāhmaṇa śarmānta 
svanāma gṛhītvā tasyābhivādyasya sambuddhyanta nāma gṛhītvā'bhivādaya 
ityabhivādayetso'bhivādyo bho āyuṣmannedhītyāśipā yojayetsarvānvarṇino 
varmānta kṣatra pālitānta vaiśyo dāsānta śūdra ityeke || 52 ||

yadyubho sarvata samo syātā tadā parasparamāliṅgana kuryātām || 53 ||

hṛdaya hṛdaye grīvāyā grīvā sambandhya karābhyāṃ pṛṣṭha 
dhārayeddvireva sa eṣa āliṅganakramaḥ || 54 ||

sohārdena tvā samanajmītyuccairuddhuṣyāliṅgayetsamam || 55 ||

tṛṣṇīmiti kecit || 56 ||

strī jyeṣṭhābhivādyā kaniṣṭhāśipā yojyā yadi samā syātpusā tarhyāśiṣaiva 
yojyā pusā || 57 ||

pumānuttuṅgāṅgādhika strībhyastasmātpumān jyāyānstrībhya puruṣo bhoktā 
striyo bhogyā bhogyādbhokturmahatpādāśipā yojyā striya samā || 58 ||

strīṇāṃ yaunajyeṣṭhatvamevābhivādyatve hetubhūtaṃ nānye guṇā 
abhivādyatve hetava || 59 ||

athāḍhyatābhivādakasya yathā syāttathā'bhivādyastasminvarteta || 60 ||

dakṣiṇavāmottareṣveka svācāra svadevatāsambandha svamata 
svanāmācārakrameṇa yatsyāttatsamuccārya dīkṣitastathaivābhipādayet || 61 ||

yonajyeṣṭhatvamabhisandhāyābhivādayediti kecit || 62 ||

sāṃskārika sāṃskārikakrameṇābhivādayeddīkṣita dīkṣākrameṇābhivādayet || 63 
||

tathevāliṅganāśipā yojane || 64 ||

mātṛpitṛgurvīśvarāṇā samāgame ka praṇamet || 65 ||

mātṛpitṛgurvīśvareṣūttaroṃttaroṃ jyāyāstasmātmātṛpitṛsamayoge 
pitaramabhivādayetpitṛgurusamayoge guru gurudevatāsamayoge devatā 
tadanujñāta pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ praṇamediti kecit || 66 ||

gurugurvarghyasamayoge gurvarghyādanujñāto gurumiti kālabhairavaḥ || 67 ||

tatsamayoge guru gurvanujñāto gurvarghyamityunmattabhairavaḥ || 68 ||

p. 36)

abhivādanakrameṇābhivādakasyārhyatāṃ yathā yathā jānīyāt tathā 
tathābhivādanīyo'bhivādakena bhāṣeta varteta pūjayīta || 69 ||

guruṃ devatāṃ vā praṇamya 
tatpadāravindārpitadṛṣṭistiṣṭhettadanuṣṭhānastadanubrūyāttadanujñāta āsīta 
tadanujñātaḥ svacchandaṃ hasedvadetpaśyedviharet || 70 ||

taducchiṣṭānbhogānmuñjīta || 71 ||

taducchiṣṭāṃ parakīyāṃ sāmānyāṃ yā na bhuñjīteti kālabhairavaḥ || 72 ||

tadanumato bhuñjītetyākāśabhairavaḥ || 73 ||

prāsādasyo vā vihitacihnito vā nābhivādayet || 74 ||

sve śākhāgre gurumanyāścābhivādyānābhivādayet || 75 ||

atyeśāgre guruṃ praṇamediti kaścit || 76 ||

sa yadi tatra praṇamedgurustaṃ tāḍayecchiṣya yadgurustāḍayati tadasya 
prāyaścittam || 77 ||

yadi gururna tāḍayettadā tadīśamantreṇa tattadīśagāyatryā vā tattadīśaṃ 
kṣamāpayaṃstanmūrdhani ṣaṭ puṣpāñjalīn prayacchedeṣā vā prāyaścittiḥ || 78 ||

yadvā devatāṃ paṭādyantarhitā manasā dhyāyan guruṃ praṇamediti digbhairavaḥ 
|| 79 ||

dhṛtadevatārcanasādhano nābhivādayet || 80 ||

vāṅmāneṇābhivādayediti gārhapatyo'gniḥ || 81 ||
asamāhitaṃ na praṇamet || 82 ||
asamāhito na praṇamet || 83 ||

mātrādīnāmaparokṣe guruṃ sadaivatāṃ satīthyāṃśca praṇamya mātaraṃ 
pitaramevaṃ praṇamet || 84 ||

kevalaṃ sāṃskārikaṃ aiśvaradīkṣito nābhipādayedyadīcchettaṃ praṇantuṃ 
sāṃskārikakrameṇa tasyābhivādyatvaṃ vicintya 
sāṃskārikakrameṇābhipādayenna dīkṣākrameṇeti dakṣiṇāgniḥ || 85 ||

iti pārānandasūtre saptamamāhnikam || 7 ||

pūrvādhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ ||
p. 37)

oṃ athārcanakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 86 ||

bhakta evaṃ sadā dhyāyedekaviṃśativārṣikam ||
gajavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ manuṣyavapuṣaṃ dhruvam ||

puṣṭiśaktiyutaṃ raktaṃ raktavāsasamīśvaram |
hastābhyāṃ dakṣiṇābhyāṃ tu paraśuṃ tvaṅkuśaṃ tathā ||

vāmābhyāṃ kamalaṃ pāśaṃ dadhānaṃ mūṣavāhanam |
nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ raktacandanacarcitam iti dhyānaṃ dantinaḥ || 87 ||

dakṣordhvādharayorvāmordhvādharayoḥ krameṇāyudhāni śaktiṃ vāmataḥ 
sarvatra || 88 ||

ṣaṭpañcavārṣikaṃ śvetaṃ dhyāyedbhaktaḥ sadāśivam |
ekavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ dvyakṣaṃ vai mānuṣaṃ dhruvam ||

gaurvā śaktyā yutaṃ nagnaṃ śvetāmbaramathāpi vā |
hastābhyāṃ dakṣiṇābhyāṃ tu paraśuṃ ca trikaṇṭakam (triśūlaṃ paraśuṃ 
tathetyāhavanīyāgniḥ) ||

vāmābhyāṃ ḍamaruṃ padmaṃ dadhānaṃ vṛṣavāhanam |
nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ śvetacandanacarcitam iti dhyānaṃ śivasya || 89 ||

ṣaṭcaturvārṣikaṃ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyedbhaktaḥ sadā harim |
śyāmadehaṃ caturbāhuṃ manuṣyavapuṣaṃ dhruvam ||

lakṣmyā śaktyā yutaṃ stutyaṃ pītavāsasamīśvaram |
karābhyāṃ dakṣiṇābhyāṃ tu cakraṃ kaumodakīṃ gadām ||

vāmābhyāṃ kamalaṃ śaṅkhaṃ pannagāśanavāhanam |
nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ pītacandanacarcitam iti dhyānaṃ viṣṇoḥ || 90 ||

navavarṣayutāṃ dhyāyetsadā bhaktastu kauśikīm |
sutaptahemadehāṃ tāṃ manuṣyākṛtivigrahām ||

śavalyā caṇḍikayā yuktāṃ raktavastrāṃ caturbhujām |
hastābhyāṃ dakṣiṇābhyāṃ tu kṛpāṇaṃ ca trikaṇṭakam ||

vāmābhyāṃ kamalaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ dadhānāṃ siṃhavāhanām |
nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ kuṅkumāgarucarcitām iti dhyānaṃ śakteḥ || 91 ||

bhakta evaṃ sadā sūryaṃ dhyāyeddvādaśavārṣikam |
tejodehaṃ yugabhujaṃ manuṣyavapuṣaṃ dhruvam ||

saṃjñāśaktyā yutaṃ divyaṃ raktavāsasamīśvaram |
cakraṃ hastena dakṣeṇa vāmena jalajaṃ śubham ||

saptāśvarathasaṃsthaṃ taṃ munibhiḥ sarvadā nutam |
nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ raktacandanacarcitam iti dhyānaṃ sūryasya || 92 ||

sajalajaladaśyāmāṃ daśavārṣikīṃ khaḍgamuṇḍābhayavarakarāṃ caturbhujāṃ 
nāgabhūṣaṇāṃ yā sindūraliptaṃ raktacandanasiktaṃ yā vyāghracarmāmbaraṃ 
hastinyarmānyasaṃ digambarāṃ yā śavakarakṛtamekhaṭāṃ yā siṃhabhyāṃ 
śavāsanāṃ vā kuralacikuraśobhitaśirasaṃ āsavāmodānanditāṃ 
mudrābhakṣaṇalālasāṃ tṛptāṃ tarpayantīṃ 
bhaktajanavihāradarśanakṛtakautukāhlādāṃ sakalavidyāvāgnihārāṃ 
samarapriyāṃ raṇamaṇḍalarudhirāsyādaparāṃ kurukullāśaktiyutāṃ 
manuṣyavigrahāṃ kālikāṃ dhyāyedbhakta iti dhyānaṃ kālikāyāḥ || 93 ||

tārādyā mahāvidyāḥ siṃhanyāṣa || 94 ||

mahāvidyānāṃ pṛthagpṛthagākārāni vāhanānīcchanti || 95 ||

p. 38)

pādāṅguṣṭhasadṛśasthūlastrivitastirdaṇḍastadadhaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ 
tsarurdaṇḍordhvataścaturṅgula ākāśākārastatparito'rdhacandrākāra etadākāraḥ 
paraśuḥ || 96 ||

tsarurāyudhamuṣṭiḥ || 97 ||

sarvatra tsaruḥ ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ || 98 ||

uktalakṣaṇo daṇḍatsarustasminkarāṅguṣṭhasthūlā nīcairdīrghikoccaistathā 
etadākāroṅkuśaḥ || 99 ||

nāgaḥ pāśaḥ || 100 || 900 ||

kamaladaṇḍo dvivitastiḥ || 1 ||

tadīyena mānenotthito mūṣakaḥ saptavitastirucchrita āyatastadanu vitastiḥ || 2 ||

vighneśaḥ svavitastyotthitaḥ saptavitastirucchritastadanukūlo yathāyathamāyataḥ || 
3 ||

tatpāripadāstadvanmanuṣyākṛtayastadanusraganulepanāyudhāstadanurūpā iti 
digbhairava || 4 ||

sarva eveśvarāḥ saptavitastyucchritāstadanukūlato yathāyathamāyatāḥ || 5 ||

tatpāripadāstadvanmanuṣyākṛtayastadanusraganulepanāḥ || 6 ||

sarva evaiśvarāstattalloke nirāyudhā nirvāhanā dvibhujāḥ parata iti kālabhairavaḥ 
|| 7 ||

sarveṣāṃ 
padmābhayakarāstadanurūpāstadvayodhāriṇyastadvāhanāstadanulepanavastrāḥ 
śaktayaḥ || 8 ||

vighneśo yadekaviṃśativārṣikastasmādasya sarvamekaviṃśasaṃkhyaṃ bhavati || 
9 ||

snānaṃ tarpaṇaṃ akṣatā puṣpaṃ dhūpo dīpo naivedyaḥ phalaṃ 
tāmbūlamārārtikaṃ sahasradīpārārtikaṃ karpūrārārtikaṃ veśyāpādyaṃ 
pradakṣiṇā puṣpāñjalirabhivādanamaparādhakṣamāpanaṃ homaḥ puṣpaṃ stavaḥ 
paśustattadīśvaravayaḥ saṃvatsarasaṃkhyākaṃ viśes.ārcana idaṃ nityārcane 
tarpaṇaṃ puṣpaṃ bhavati iti kālabhairavaḥ || 10 ||

pādāṅguṣṭhasadṛśasthūlaḥ 
aṣṭavitastirdaṇḍastadūrdhvamanāmikāsadṛśasthūlā 
dvādaśāṅgulāstīkṣṇāgnāstrayaḥ śūlā yasminnetadākārastriśūlastatpuruṣasya 
|| 11 ||

ubhayorbhāgayoḥ prasṛtavartulamukhaḥ saṅkucitamadhyastanmukhayoḥ 
pinaddhājinaḥ sambandhaśarkarāgrarajjuḥ karavyāpārabhrāmito rajjyagreṇa 
mukhayostāḍyamānaḥ śabdakṛdetadākāro ḍamarurmahādevasya || 12 ||

madhyato vitastimānaṃ parito vartulaṃ paritaḥ śitadhāraṃ bahisto madhyataḥ 
sākāśaṃ antasta ādhārametadākāraṃ cakraṃ nārāyaṇasya || 13 ||

p. 39)

uktaparaśudaṇḍordhvaṣaḍaṅgulo vartulaḥ piṇḍastasminpiṇḍe 
madhyamāmadhyaparvāyatāḥ śitadhārāścatasro 
rekhāstato'ṅguṣṭhaparvamātrāṇiretadākārā gadā vāsudevasya || 14 ||

añjalimitāyato vitastimātro dīrghaḥ śaṅkho viṣṇoḥ || 15 ||

kurukullāśaktiḥ khaḍgābhayakarā caṇḍikāśaktiśca || 16 ||

trivitastidīrgho dvivitastidīrgho 
vopakāniṣṭhikāmadhyātarjanībhirūrdhvāgrābhirāyato'cchinnāgrabilvamadhyadalo 
dvidhāro madhyata ekarepo repāta ubhayato nīcapravaṇa ubhayatastīkṣṇadhāraḥ || 17 
||

ṣaḍaṅgulatsaruka etadākāraḥ khaḍgaḥ || 18 ||

ekavitastidīrghā añjalimitāyatā nīcairvartulā uccairekadaṇḍā antasthaloladaṇḍā 
karavyāpāreṇa nādakarī etadākārā ghaṇṭā || 19 ||

kādyā mahāvidyāḥ sarvā daśavārṣikyaḥ || 20 ||

tadvayaḥ saṃvatsarāstāsāṃ śaktayastadvarṇāśca || 21 ||

mahāvidyāḥ pṛthak pṛthak etāsāṃ sajāīyatvācchaktāveva gaṇanaṃ tāsāṃ 
lokāśca bhinnā ityeke || 22 ||

īśvarādīnāṃ dikparicchinnatve'pi ākāśaparicchinnatve'pi kathamanādyanantatvaṃ 
kathaṃ sarvajñatvamiti vādina āgamaviruddhabuddhayaḥ paṇḍitamanyāḥ || 23 ||

kathaṃ devatādhiṣṭhānenārcitena devatārcitā bhavati kathaṃ sukṛtena karmaṇā 
svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati kathaṃ sādyanantadivyavapurudeti 
kathametaddevatādhiṣṭhānamiti kutarkavalā aśraddadhānā 
āgamaviruddhavuddhaya eteṣāṃ mahatī vinaṣṭiḥ || 24 ||

kathamekasya bahavo'dhiṣṭhātāra iti pṛṣṭā vakṣyāmaḥ || 25 ||

janaparagrāmagṛhavat || 26 ||

gṛhāntaragatasya sthalasya janapadādhiṣṭhātṛ-grāmādhiṣṭhātṛ##-

āgamaviruddhabuddhīnāṃ suvacāṃsi śrāvyāṇyanupādeyāni kīravat || 28 ||

īśvarāṇāmanādyanantadehānāṃ dvitīyadehasaṃgraho'vataraṇeṣu 
kavacāṅgulivādivat || 29 ||

īśvarasya nityadehasthāvyaktatvamacintyaiśvaryatvāt || 30 ||

pallavarāgatāmraṃ dvibhujaṃ caturmukhaṃ dakṣiṇe'kṣamālāṃ vāme 
kamaṇḍaluṃ dadhānaṃ saptavārṣikaṃ pallavarāgatāmravastraṃ 
haṃsavimānasthaṃ pallavarāgatāmragandhacarcitaṃ sarasvatīyutaṃ manujākṛtiṃ 
dhyāyedbhakta iti dhyānaṃ brahmaṇaḥ || 31 ||

sarasvatīśaktiḥ saptavārṣikī śvetāmbarā śvetasraganulepanā 
haṃsavimānavāhanā || 32 ||

dakṣācārasevyattvaṃ brahmaṇaḥ || 33 ||

vighneśādivaditi nārāyaṇaḥ || 34 ||

kādyānāṃ vidyānāṃ vāmācārasevyatvamiti tatpuruṣaḥ || 35 ||

p. 40)

yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇādhyāniryukto dhyānayogaḥ || 36 ||

tānsphuṭīkaroti || 37 ||

ahiṃsāsatyāsteyabrahmacaryāyācanāni yamāḥ || 38 ||

śaucasaṃtoṣatapaḥsvādhyāyā niyamāḥ || 39 ||

sthiramukhamasanam || 40 ||

śvāsapraśvāsayorgativicchedaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ || 41 ||

indriyāṇāṃ viṣayasānnidhye'pi manasā tadaparigrahaḥ pratyāhāraḥ || 42 ||

deśabandhaścittasya dhāraṇā || 43 ||

tasminmanaḥsthirīkaraṇa dhyānam || 44 ||

saṃskāraśāstroktaṃ nityādyanuṣṭhānamadhikāriṇā hiṃsāmutsṛjya 
tadanukṛtaṃ karmayogaḥ || 45 ||

śrutitantrasmṛtipurāṇānāṃ tadanusampāditaṃ jñānamadhikāriṇā 
jñānayogaḥ || 46 ||

yamatapaḥ svādhyāyadhyānabhaktayo bhaktiyogaḥ || 47 ||

ahiṃsālepāyāpācanānanṛtā niyamāḥ || 48 ||

prāṇadehayoḥ sarvataḥ pṛthakkaraṇaṃ hiṃsā || 49 ||

yasmātprāṇino yacchinnaṃ tadvattatra nodbhavati tacchedanaṃ hiṃsā || 50 ||

tadanujñātastadīyasya vastutaḥ saṃgrahaḥ steyamityeke || 51 ||

ṛte devatānityārcanāyaṃ vastunaḥ parānanujñātaḥ parakīyasya vastunaḥ 
saṃgrahaścauryamiti kecit || 52 ||

jīvānāṃ surāvighātako vāgvyāpāro'nṛtam || 53 ||
mithyābhāṣaṇamanṛtamityeke || 54 ||
śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 55 ||

sūryodayāpunaḥ sūryodayo yāvattāvanmadhye 
devatiryaṅmanuṣyeṣvanyatamāthaikasmai yācanamayācanamityeke || 56 ||

niryamanuṣyābhyāmanyasmai yācanamayācanamityunmattabhairavaḥ || 57 ||
vihitānuṣṭhānaṃ tapaḥ || 58 ||
sranpāśanaṃ tapa iti kecit || 59 ||
anaśanaṃ tapa iti kālabhairavaḥ || 60 ||
śīrṣaparṇāśanaṃ tapa ityākāśabhairavaḥ || 61 ||
sveṣṭeyāmyeṣṭanadyasyāntarudhāraṇadhārāpravāho'ya svādhyāpaḥ || 62 ||
etadvidhāya * *? srādhyayanaṃ svādhyāyo veti digbhairavaḥ || 63 ||

p. 41)

nānyastrātā tvadṛte madīya itīśvaracintanaṃ dhyānam || 64 ||
kadāhaṃ taṃ paśya itīśvaracintanaṃ dhyānamityākāśabhairavaḥ || 65 ||

sa sevyaḥ sevako'haṃ sa ārādhyo'hamārādhako na tato'nyo 
madiṣṭakṛditīśvaracintanaṃ dhyānamiti kālabhairavaḥ || 66 ||

anuraktirbhaktiḥ || 67 ||
asminbhaktiyoge traya ācārāste pūrvaṃ vyākhyātāḥ || 68 ||

ahiṃsādharmaikaniścayaḥ 
svādhyāyanirataścaturṇāmekasyaivaikāṅgasevako'pīśvaratoṣa##-

cirakālanairantaryasatkārābhyāsairekasyaivaikāṅgasevako 
hiṃsāpūrvako'pīśvaratoṣakṛdityeke || 70 ||

sūryodayātpunaḥsūryodayo yāvattāvannityaśa 
ekāṅgamekasyāhiṃsāsevanapūrvakaṃ yaḥ sevate niyataḥ sa tāṃ parāṃ 
bhaktimāpnoti iti digbhairavonmattabhairavau || 71 ||

ye hiṃsāmāśritya aiśvarāndharmānvayaṃ kurma iti dhyāyantaḥ kurvanti na te 
tānāpnuvanti naiśvarānlokān samabhipadyante patanadharmāṇaḥ || 72 ||

hiṃsā'yurnāśakarī hiṃsā puṇyaughanāśanīti || 73 ||

hiṃsāmāśritya yaḥ kuryātsukṛtaughānsahasraśaḥ |
sukhamasme pradātuṃ te na samarthāḥ kathaṃcana ||

rogānāśritya yakṣmādīnnaivecchetsukhasādhakān |
upacārānyathā mando na te syuḥ sukhadāyina iti || 74 ||

viṣayuktaṃ yathā toyaṃ na tṛṣṇāṃ vārayetkvacit |
hiṃsāyuktaṃ tathā puṇyaṃ na sukhaṃ dāturmarhatīti || 75 ||

vihitā'vihitā vāpi hiṃsā yā'naparādhinām |
sarvathā duḥkhadā paścātttasmāttāṃ parivarjayediti || 76 ||

ekāmahiṃsāmāśritya yaḥ kuryādaghaparvatān |
so'ghācalānśucīnsarvānkurute'hiṃsayā naraḥ ||
svātmavatkurute sarvānyathāgnirdāruparvatāniti || 77 ||

narānyahiṃsitasyaivaṃ ye dehasya narāḥ kvacit |
chedanaṃ vā viśasanaṃ krayaṃ vā vikrayaṃ tathā ||

upakāraṃ ca saṃskāraṃ bhogacchedānusaṃmatim |
kuryustvavayavānāṃ vai te'pyahiṃsāviśāradā iti || 78 ||

p. 42)

manuṣyahiṃsitānāṃ prāṇināmanāgasāṃ 
dehānāmatyaktārdrāvapūrvāṇāmavayavānāṃ yacchedanaṃ viśasanaṃ krayo 
vikrayaḥ saṃskāro bhoga eteṣāṃ karmaṇāmanyatamasya karmaṇa 
upakāro'numananaṃ yā eteṣvanyatamaṃ vā kuryātso'pi hiṃsādyaduḥkhabhāgiti || 
79 ||

viśasanaṃ krayo vikraya upakāraḥ saṃskāro bhogo'numananam |
hiṃsāḥ saptavidhā gauṇyaḥ samāstvetā vihiṃsayā |
tasmādaṣṭavidhāṃ hiṃsā varjayedīśatopakṛditi || 80 ||

sākṣāddīkṣitaścaturṣvapi yogeṣvadhikṛto bhavati || 81 ||

karmayoga-jñānayoga-dhyānayogeṣu pārānandeṣu 
pārānandībhāvanāmayī dīkṣetyeke || 82 ||

caturbhiścatuṣvanyatamena vā hiṃsā sevanapūrvakeṇa sevitenaikāṅgena parā 
bhaktirudeti tayā sādyanantavapuḥprāptirityeke || 83 ||

arcako dvidhā || 84 ||
uttamo madhyamaḥ || 85 ||

jaḍa-īśapratīke ya āstikaḥ śāstrajñātavidhiratyantamanuraktiṃ kurute'rcanaṃ 
vidhatte'tyantaṃ sa uttamaḥ || 86 ||

pīṭhayantrasthaṇḍilaprakṛtiśuddhodakāgnivāyudigākāśaprasīkeṣu 
tattadīśvarāyudhākāreṣu sauvarṇeṣu rājateṣu tāmreṣu lauheṣu 
vaiteṣvanyatame'rcayedīśam || 87 ||

pārānanda ebhyo'nyatra sapūjayannīśaṃ pārānandātpatatyeṣa || 88 ||

tasmānnānyaveśaṃ pūjayetpārānandaḥ || 89 ||

na bhūtaśuddhirna ca nyāsajālaṃ na hiṃsanaṃ jaṅgamasthāvarāṇām |
naivārcana daivatadevatānā careṣu vā prāṇabhṛtā vapuṣu ||

pārānandānāmityanuśāsanānna svahṛtpadme na gurau nārhe 
prāṇinīśamarcayenna sūryamaṇḍale'nyamī'samardhayetpārānandaḥ || 90 ||

pravahajjalameva śuddhodakamityeke || 91 ||
arcanaṃ trividham || 92 ||
arhaṇārcanaṃ dānārcanaṃ prayogaviniyogārcanam || 93 ||

devatāmāvāhyāsanaṃ tasyai datvā namaskāraṃ dhyānamaparādhakṣamāpanaṃ 
dāso'smīti nivedanaṃ sukṛtanivedanaṃ sākṣātkāraṇacanaṃ kuryādvisarjayecca 
tāmityarhaṇārcanam || 94 ||

atra puṣpāñjalinikṣepa iti kecit || 95 ||

devatāmāvāhyāsanaṃ tasyai datvā prakalpanīyānprakalpyaikasminmahati pātre 
sarvānupacārānsyāpya tapānaṃ tasyai dadyāstotraiḥ stutvā pradakṣiṇāṃ 
puṣpāñjaliṃ datvā dhyāne manasthirī

Page ṇo. 43 is missing

p. 44)

samuttīryānyavāsaḥ paridhāyācāmet || 16 ||

kaupīnaṃ kaṭisūtraṃ ca mahatī śuklavāsasī |
kuṇḍale cāṅgulīyaṃ ca gṛhasthasya vidhīyate ||

śūdravarjamiti kecit || 17 ||

brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca vānaprasthastathā yatiḥ |
kaupīnakaṭisūtrābhyāṃ hīnāḥ śūdrāḥ na saṃśayaḥ ||

dvādaśāṅgulāyataṃ pañcavitastidīrgha kaupīnaṃ tathaiva dīrghaṃ 
ṣaḍaṅgulāyataṃ kaṭisūtram || 18 ||

śāṇaṃ tārṇaṃ kārpāsaṃ kṣaumamājinaṃ pārṇaṃ vālkalaṃ vastrāṇi dhāryāni 
yathāsaṃbhavam || 19 ||

etānyeva dhāryāṇi dvijairapītyunmattabhairavaḥ || 20 ||

śvetaṃ brāhmaṇo raktaṃ kṣatraḥ pītaṃ vaiśyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śūdro gṛhasthaḥ || 
21 ||

kaupīnakaṭisūtre tu gṛhasthāśramibhirdvijaiḥ |
dhṛte cette bahiṣkāryāḥ śūdravannātra saṃśaya iti ||

dhārmikaścedbhavecchūdraḥ kaupīnaṃ dhārayettu sa iti bṛhaspatiḥ || 22 ||

gṛhī vipraḥ kārpāsātiriktaṃ na dhārayet ||
dhṛtvā snātvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyatīti 
bṛhaspatiḥ || 23 ||

śāktasauravākratuṇḍāścedgṛhasthā raktaṃ śaivastathaiva cecchvetaṃ 
vaiṣṇavastathaiva cetpītamiti kaścit || 24 ||

athācamanaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 25 ||

triḥ prāśyāpo dvirunmṛjya hastaṃ prakṣālya mukhaṃ dakṣāṃ nāsāṃ vāmāṃ 
nāsāṃ dakṣaṃ cakṣurvāmaṃ cakṣurdakṣaṃ śrotraṃ vāmaṃ śrotraṃ 
mūrdhānaṃ ca spṛśedityācamanamiti yājñavalkyaḥ || 26 ||

sveṣṭeśadivyanāmabhiḥ saṃbuddhyanteścaturṣyantairnamontairvā 
pibedunmṛjetspṛśedityācamanamityunmattabhairavaḥ || 27 ||

sveṣṭeśagāyatryā suvidmaha ityantenāpaḥ prāśya dhīmahītyantenāpaḥ prāśya 
pracodayādityantenāpaḥ prāśnīyāttūṣṇīmunmṛjetspṛśedetadācamanamiti 
digbhairavaḥ || 28 ||

vāmācāryetadācamanaṃ kuryāditi janārdanaḥ || 29 ||

triḥprāśyāyo'ṅguṣṭhamūlena vilomamadharamoṣṭhaṃ dvirunmṛjya hastaṃ 
prakṣālya tarjanīmadhyamānāmābhirurghyaṃ vilomamoṣṭhaṃ dvirunmṛjya 
hastaṃ punaḥ prakṣālyāṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyā dakṣanāsā 
vāmanāsāmaṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dakṣaṃ cakṣurvāmaṃ cakṣurdakṣaṃ 
śrotraṃ vāmaṃ śrotraṃ karatalena hṛdayaṃ pañcabhiraṅgulībhirūrdhānaṃ 
dakṣaṃ bāhumūlaṃ vāmaṃ bāhumūlaṃ ca dakṣahastena spṛśedityācamanamiti 
devānandaḥ || 30 ||

p. 45)

hastau prakṣālya triḥprāśyāpo dvirunmṛjya sakṛdupaspṛśya mukhaṃ 
savyaṃ hastaṃ pādā prokṣya śiro netre karṇau hṛdayaṃ ca 
spṛśedityācamanaṃ brāhmaṇānām || 31 ||

dvijānāṃ no itarāṇāmiti caturmukhaḥ || 32 ||

etadācamanamauttara eva kuryānno itara ityānandaḥ || 33 ||

yadācāmati tenātmānaṃ medhyaṃ kurute sarvakarmasvarhaṃ kurute || 34 ||

yaddvirācāmati tenātmānaṃ snātaṃ kurute snānasyaiṣo'nukalpaḥ || 35 ||

aiśvareṣu daiveṣu ca baddhaśikho yajñopavītī dhṛtavastro'ṅkito'rho bhavati 
tasmādaiśvareṣu daiveṣu ca karmasu sarveṣu baddhaśikho yajñopavītī 
dhṛtavastrasyādau niṣedhāt || 36 ||

aṅkanaṃ vyākhyātam || 37 ||

atha tasya dravyāṇi vakṣyāmaḥ || 38 ||

sindūreṇa gāṇapaḥ || 39 ||
raktacandanena śāktaḥ || 40 ||
tenaiva sauraḥ || 41 ||
bilvena śaivaḥ || 42 ||
hāridreṇa vaiṣṇavaḥ || 43 ||
akṣāreṇa raktena gāṇapa-śākta-saurā ityeke || 44 ||
akṣāreṇa śvetena śaiva ityeke || 45 ||
akṣāreṇa pītena vaiṣṇava ityeke || 46 ||

sarveṣāmeveśvarāṇā śuddhā mṛtsnā dravyaṃ tasmātsarvaṃ śuddhayā 
mṛttikāyāṅkanāni vā kuryuḥ || 47 ||

sandhyāmupāsya sveṣṭāṃ devatā paricaret || 48 ||
yadaṅkito bhavati tatpāpmānaṃ nirasati || 49 ||
vāmī cettāntrikīṃ sandhyā nirvartya sveṣṭāṃ paricaret || 50 ||
yatsandhyāmupāste tenārcane svātmānamadhikṛtaṃ kurute || 51 ||
yatprathamāṃ sandhyāmupāste snānaṃ vā tattāntre'dhikṛtaṃ kurute yattantrikīṃ 
sandhyāmupāste dvitīyāṃ tadarcane'dhikṛtaṃ kurute tasmādvāmī smārta snānaṃ 
tatastāntrameva sandhyāmupāsīta || 52 ||

nityārcanena vidhinārcayiṣyan śuciḥ śucau deśe same manohare yajñopavīti 
cācamya svāsanāddvivitastimitaṃ deśamapahāya devatāsiṃhāsana purataḥ 
svadakṣiṇataḥ ṣaṭkoṇe vartule ṣoḍaśadale maṇḍale prokṣite deśe 
vārcanasamārānarthavatpātrāṇyāsādya svavāmatastathaiva śuci kānakaṃ 
śāṅkhaṃ taijasa mārtikmabjaṃ vā'sādya saṃkalpayet || 53 ||

naivedyaṃ svavāmata āsādayediti kecit || 54 ||

p. 46)

dvivitastyucchritaṃ devatāsiṃhāsanaṃ bhavatītyeke || 55 ||

tasmin siṃhāsane sauvarṇe taijasa mārtikaṃ tārṇaṃ pārṇaṃ vārkṣamaupalaṃ 
vā'sādya tasmiṃstadvāhanākāre taṇḍulapuñje mṛdusparśe vā'jine 
devatāpratīkamāsādayet || 56 ||

snānaṃ prathamaṃ tatastāntrikastāntrikasnānaṃ kurute tasmātsmārtā sandhyā 
prathamāṃ vidhatte tato dvitīyā sandhyā tāntrikaḥ kurute tathārcanaṃ smārta 
vidhāya tāntrikaṃ na vidadhāti tatraivaṃ samādhīyate smārtena vidhinā snāsyataḥ 
snānadaivatānimittāni bhavanti evaṃ sandhyāyāstathā nārcane bhinnaṃ daivataṃ 
bhavati tasmādarcanamubhayaṃ na naityaṃ bhavati | yadi dākṣiṇastāntrikaṃ 
mārgaṃ viśati tadaiva taddevatāyāḥ smārtaṃ naityārcanamutsṛjati 
tasmānnārcanaṃ naityaṃ smārtaṃ vidadhyāddvitīyaḥ || 57 ||

yadyayaṃ parānandaḥ prathamata evānabhyarcya sveṣṭāṃ 
devatāmekāgnirvaitānikāgnīnvā paricaredvānyaddaivamārpamanaityaṃ paricarati 
taṃ cāgnayaḥ śapantaḥ kruddhā devā ṛṣayaḥ pārānandametaṃ mṛtyuvaśaṃ 
nayanti devā ṛṣayastasmādevaṃ nācaredvidvānpārānando yatheṣṭamanye taṃ 
purataḥ paścādvā tathārcayītetyeke || 58 ||

sa dakṣiṇato'gneḥ kuṇḍa vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vā kuryāt || 59 ||

sauvarṇāni rājatānyaupalāni mārtikāni tārṇāni pārṇāni yajñiyavārkṣāṇi 
taijasāni cārmāṇyabjāni vā pūjopakaraṇāni pātrāṇi bhavanti miśritāni vā 
bhavanti || 60 ||

yā pṛthak pṛthak śilā bhavanti tasmāttāḥ prāṇabhṛtā na vapuṣi pāpāṇāḥ 
prāṇabhṛtāṃ na vapūṃṣi tasmātteṣvarcayetpārānandaḥ || 61 ||

śāligrāmaḥ sarveṣāmevaiśvarāṇāṃ pratīkaṃ tasmācchāligrāme 
sarvānevārcayet || 62 ||

śālaya īśvarāsteṣāṃ śālīnāṃ grāmabhūto'yaṃ 
prastarastatastasmātteṣvarcayetsarvān || 63 ||

śālayaḥ suyāḥ kaṇāḥ evaṃ ye bhagnā api ca te upalā devānāṃ 
manuṣyāṇāmṛṣīṇāṃ grāme grāme pūjitā bhavanti tasmādeta upalāḥ 
śāligrāmāḥ || 64 ||

śālināṃ śīlavatāṃ bhaktiyuktānā svagrāmapadeteṣu ratirjāyate tasmādeta 
upalāḥ śāligrāmāḥ || 65 ||

sthaṇḍile prakṛtisthaśuddhodakeṣvagniṣu vāyuṣu 
dikṣvākāśapradeśeṣvanyatame yāṃ devatāmāvāhayettāmeva tatrārcayet || 66 ||

yadi sthaṇḍile pūjayati tayordevatāpādayoḥ sthirabhaktimānsaṃpadyate || 67 ||

yadyudake pūjayati devatābhaktirasika eva saṃpadyate || 68 ||

yadyagnau pūjayati sa ujjvalaḥ saṃpadyate vapuṣā'rogyeṇā'yuṣā yaśasā dīptyā 
bhaktyā || 69 ||

p. 47)

yadi vāyau pūjayati bhaktibala eva devatāyāḥ saṃpadyate || 70 ||

yadi diśi pūjayati aviratabhaktirdevatāyā bhaktānāmupameyomāmupamānarūpa 
nirdeśyaḥ saṃpadyate || 71 ||

yadyākāśe'rcayati siddhasādhanaṃ tadvapuracirātsaṃpadyate || 72 ||

sveṣṭārcane sveṣṭeśvaraprasādasiddhaye sveṣṭeśaṃ nityārcanenārcayiṣya evaṃ 
bhāvayet || 73 ||

anyārcane sveṣṭeśvare'tyantabhaktiprāptipūrvakānyeśaprītidvārā 
sveṣṭeśvaraprasādasiddhaye viśeṣārcanenārcayiṣya evaṃ saṃkalpayet || 74 ||

vānyaṃ vānyaṃ kāmamabhīṣṭaṃ samūhet || 75 ||

yo'saṃkalpya karma kurute tannyūnaphalamityācakṣate tasmātsarvaṃ saṃkalpya 
karma kuryāt || 76 ||

asaṃkalpya mahatphalamityunmattabhairavaḥ || 77 ||

vartule ṣaṭkoṇe ṣoḍaśadale prokṣite ā svavāmataḥ śuci śaṅkhādipānaṃ 
nidhāya tacchuddhodakenāpūrya puṣpagandhāṃśca nikṣipya 
bahiṣṭastamalaṅkṛtya tasmiṃstīrthamāvāhya sthāpyoṃbhūrityātmānaṃ 
prokṣayedoṃbhuvariti saṃbhārānoṃsvariti devatāpratīkamoṃbhūrbhuvaḥsvariti 
digantarāṇi yadātmānaṃ prokṣate tadātmānaṃ śuciṃ kurute pramādebhyo 
nirgamayati svato jāteṣvaparādheṣu devatāvinodāspadībhūtamevātmānaṃ kurute 
yatsambhārānprokṣati tacchuci devatāmanoramyaṃ devatādhiṣṭheyameva kurute 
yaddigantarāṇi prokṣati tattata āgatānpaśūnmanuṣyāndevāṃśca 
śucīnsaṃbhāṣyāneva kurute pratikūlānanukūlāneva vidadhāti tasmādevaṃ 
prokṣayet || 78 ||

oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvarityanenaiva sarvaṃ prokṣayediti kecit || 79 ||

sveṣṭeśagāyatryāḥ prathamena pādenātmānaṃ dvitīyena sambhārāṃstṛtīyena 
devatāpratīkaṃ sarvardigantarāṇi prokṣayedityeke || 80 ||

evaṃ vāmī prokṣayedityunmattabhairavaḥ || 81 ||

yāvatāṃ vaidikānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ prayogo yatra tatra sveṣṭeśacaturthyantena 
nāmnā namontena śūdraḥ kuryāt || 82 ||

tadanulepanābharaṇo dākṣiṇaḥ smārta kavacaṃ paṭhet || 83 ||

vāmī tāntraṃ kavacaṃ paṭhet || 84 ||

auttara ubhayaṃ dvayoranyataraṃ vā praṇayādinamontaścaturthyantanāmamadhyo 
vai sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ mūlamantraḥ || 85 ||

ayameva praṇavavarjitaḥ śūdrāṇām || 86 ||

ayameva home svāhāntaḥ || 87 ||

sambhārebhyo dūrato dīpanāyadeyatākaṃ dīpaṃ gandhākṣatapuṣpairvāmyarcayet || 
88 ||

tattadīśvaragāyatryā tattadīśvaranutimantreṇa mūlamantreṇa vā paricaret || 89 ||

p. 48)

parato lokādito lokāssvato bhaktataranikaṭādvā bāhye paricaret visarjayettataḥ || 90 ||

āvāhayed yaṃ sāyudhaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ sasvaśaktikaṃ sasvavāhanaṃ 
sasvabhaktamāvāhyāsanaṃ datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane vighneśvaraṃ 
kalpayāmi taddakṣordhvataḥ krastaḥ paraśuṃ kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ 
karato'ṅkuśaṃ kalpayāmi vāmordhvataḥ karataḥ kamalaṃ kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ 
karataḥ pāśaṃ kalpayāmi karṇayoḥ kuṇḍale kalpayāmi galato mālāṃ 
nāmilambinī kalpayāmi hasteṣu valayāni kalpayāmi vastrādīnyāmaraṇāni 
sundarāṇi yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmataḥ puṣṭiṃ śaktiṃ kalpayāmi dakṣato 
mūṣaṃ vāhanaṃ kalpayāmi tatparitastadbhaktāndevānṛpīn siddhānkalpayāmīti 
kalpayet || 91 ||

sāyudhaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ sasvaśaktikaṃ sasvavāhanaṃ sasvabhaktamāvāhyāsanaṃ 
datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane rudraṃ kalpayāmi dakṣordhvataḥ karataḥ paraśuṃ 
kalpayāmi dakṣādharataḥ karatastriśūlaṃ kalpayāmi galato mālāṃ nābhilambinī 
kalpayāmi hasteṣu valayāni kalpayāmi vastrādīnyābharaṇāni sundarāṇi 
yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmato gaurīṃ śaktiṃ kalpayāmi dakṣato vṛṣabhaṃ 
vāhanaṃ kalpayāmi paritastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 
92 ||

sāyudhaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ sasvaśaktikaṃ sasvavāhanaṃ sasvabhaktamāvāhyāsanaṃ 
datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane viṣṇuṃ kalpayāmi dakṣordhvataḥ karataścakraṃ 
kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karataḥ kaumodakīṃ kalpayāmi vāmordhvataḥ karataḥ 
kamalaṃ kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karataḥ śaṅkhaṃ kalpayāmi 
vastrādīnyābharaṇāni yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmataḥ śaktiṃ lakṣmīṃ 
kalpayāmi dakṣataḥ pannagāśanaṃ vāṅmaṃ kalpayāmi 
paritastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 93 ||

sāyudhāṃ sālaṅkārāṃ sasvaśaktikāṃ sasvavāhanāṃ 
sasvabhaktāmāvāhyāsanaṃ datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane śaktiṃ kalpayāmi 
dakṣordhvataḥ karataḥ kṛpāṇaṃ kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karatastrikaṇṭhakaṃ 
kalpayāmi vāmordhvataḥ karataḥ kamalaṃ kalpayāmi galataḥ 
kamalamālāmamlānāṃ nābhilambinīṃ kalpayāmi karṇayoḥ kuṇḍale kalpayāmi 
vastrādīnyābharaṇāni yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmataścaṇḍikāṃ śaktiṃ 
kalpayāmi dakṣataḥ siṃhaṃ vāhanaṃ kalpayāmi 
paritastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 94 ||

sāyudhaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ sasvaśaktiṃ sasvavāhanaṃ sasvabhaktamāvāhyāsanaṃ 
datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane sūrya kalpayāmi dakṣahastataścakraṃ kalpayāmi 
vāmahastataḥ śaṅkhaṃ kalpayāmi karṇayoḥ kuṇḍale kalpayāmi 
vastrādīnyābharaṇāni yathāvayavaṃ kalpayāmi vāmataḥ saṃjñāṃ śaktiṃ 
kalpayāmi dakṣataḥ saptāśvaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ rathaṃ vāhanaṃ kalpayāmi 
ākṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāno niveśayannamṛtaṃ martyaṃ ca | hiraṇmayena 
savitā rathena devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan iti 
darśanātparitastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 95 ||

sāyudhāṃ sālaṅkārāṃ saśaktikāṃ savāhanā sasvabhaktāmāvāhyāsanaṃ 
datvā sthānāni kalpayatyāsane kālīṃ kalpayāmi dakṣordhvataḥ karataḥ khaḍga 
kalpayāmi tadadharataḥ karataḥ 

p. 49)

śikhāyuta grīvānta manujākṛtimuṇḍaṃ kalpayāmi vāmordhvata karato'bhaya 
kalpayāmi tadadharata karato vara kalpayāmi dakṣata siṃhavāhana kalpayāmi 
paritastadbhaktāndevānṛṣīnsiddhānkalpayāmīti kalpayet || 96 ||

evamanyatrāpyūhya kalpayet || 97 ||

pratīkasampādana sambhārasampādana arthavatteṣāmāsādana śucitvenātmano 
manoharatvena bhāvana devatāvāhana tasyā āsanadānakalpana pātrāntare 
pratīkānayana jalānāṃ tasminninayana siṃhāsane pratīkasthāpana vastropacaraṇa 
alaṅkārabhūṣaṇa gandhalepan akṣataprakṣepaṇa puṣpavikiraṇa ādarśadarśana 
sugandhatailāghrāpaṇa dhūpana dīpana bhakṣyanivedana peyanivedana 
kathāśrāvaṇa prārthanāśrāvaṇa vā pātrāntare jalaninayana mukhakṣālanārthaṃ 
hastakṣālanārthaṃ pādakṣālanarthaṃ arpitasyottarato ninayana bhūsamārjana 
puratastāmbūlanivedana ādarśadarśana sugandhatailāghrāpaṇa sugāna vījana ṛte 
śaityebhya purata karpūranīrājana pradakṣiṇā praṇamana prārthanāstotra vā 
puṣpāñjaliṃ havi pratipatti antye vāgnīnā yajanamagnervā para tata 
āyudhānyalaṅkārān śaktiṃ vāhana tadbhaktān gandhākṣatapuṣpairarcayedeva 
maṇḍalārcana maṇḍalārcanakramo'pyevaṃ devatāpraṇamana visarjana ca uttarato 
nirmālyaninayana tīrthavisarjana ca || 98 ||

pratīkasampādanam || 99 ||

tadvyaktāvayava cetpādayo pādyameva yathāsthānamupacārairupacaret || 100 || 1100 
||

sarveṣāmupacārāṇā bhāvanāśca bhāvanīyā || 1 ||

gāyatryā caitaistribhirnāmabhirdvitīyānte prathamāntairvā tā tarpayet || 2 ||

tarpaṇe prasanneyamiti bhāvanā || 3 ||

tasyai vastre sāvayavā cedekena vastreṇa nābhau parivīya kukṣyo sambadhya 
tadekadeśena paścātkacchāpayedevamagrata eva skandhata || 4 ||

yā kaupīnena paridhāpayitumiccheccetkaṭau kaṭisūtragranthiṃ dakṣiṇata 
kaupīnamagrata kacchāpayettadarthamānāyāntordhvamagrata ekena 
paścātkacchāpayedbahisto nābhau sālaṅkṛta vastra paridhāpayet cetsvaya 
dhartumicchedeva paridadyāt || 5 ||

tatsiṃhāsane nītvā'nāmikayā gandhabindu sāvayava cedyathecchettathā 
lepayedbhāle kaṇṭhakūpe hṛdi dormūlaśira su bindubhirvā || 6 ||

eva svā māna ca yathābhimataprakāreṇa vā || 7 ||

tadbhuktānāmupacārāṇā svavāmato dūrata sthāpanam || 8 ||

tadbhuktānā sakarastadabhukteṣu na kārya iti kecit || 9 ||

yathā svanāmeradho'śucyaśucyūrdhva nevamīśvare | saccidānandaśīrṣaśca 
saccidānandapādavāstasmātpādodakādyupabhuktasaṅkara śirorpaṇīyeṣu na 
niṣiddha ityapare || 10 ||

p. 50)

bhāle'kṣatānmūrdhnītyeke || 11 ||
puṣpāṇi mūrdhni || 12 ||
ādarśamagrataḥ || 13 ||
puṣpeṇa sugandhatailaṃ gṛhītvā'ghrāpaṇaṃ tatpratīke 
nikṣipettatpurataḥsthāpayedityeke || 14 ||

dhūpanaṃ devatāvāmataḥ pātre || 15 ||

dīpanaṃ devatādakṣataḥ || 16 ||

bhakṣyaṃ peyaṃ prokṣite catuṣkoṇe kṛtamaṇḍale vā pātre purato dakṣataḥ || 17 
||

vāmī tathaiva pātre purato vāmataḥ || 18 ||
na kevalaṃ devatāpurato dadyāt || 19 ||
vāmī madyaṃ śodhayetsaurairvāruṇairāgneyai raudrestatprokṣayettatprokṣitaṃ 
śuci sampadyata iti kecit || 20 ||

sambhāraprokṣaṇena tatprokṣitaṃ śuci bhavati tasmānna tacchodhanamityeke || 21 ||

madyaṃ vāmato devatāyāḥ || 22 ||

stotraiḥ stuvīta vinodairvā devatāṃ hāsayedva devatāyaśo gāyennṛtyaṃ vā 
kurvīta devatāhlādāya || 23 ||

tato madhye pānārthaṃ jalaṃ dakṣato devatāyāḥ || 24 ||

tato devatāpurataḥ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya tasminhastakṣālanāya mugvakṣālanāya 
pādakṣālanāya ca jalaṃ ninayet || 25 ||

tāmbūlaṃ purataḥ || 26 ||

mantramuccāryāmukāai devatāyai amuke sthāne amukārthaṃ amukaṃ prayogaṃ 
viniyunaṣmīti prayogaviniyogārcana evaṃ dadyāt || 27 ||

dānārcane tatheva dada iti dadyāt || 28 ||
arhaṇārcane kalpayāmīti kalpayet || 29 ||
sarvānupacārān gandhapuṣpairarcitāndadyādṛte gandhākṣatapuṣpebhyaḥ || 30 ||
puṣpairevārcitāndadyādityeke || 31 ||
alābhe sarveṣā jalaṃ sugandhatailamāghrāṇārthaṃ devatāvastreṣvābharaṇeṣu vā 
purataḥ || 32 ||
ādarśa darśayet || 33 ||

tato'gneḥ kuṇḍasya paścādgatvātha khalu yatra kvaca hopyantsyādiṣumātrāvaraṃ 
sarvataścatuṣkoṇaṃ saurameyyāḥ śakṛtā lepanaṃ tanmūtreṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ 
kuśasaṃmārjanyā saṃārjanaṃ virāma udakaiḥ secanaṃ sauvarṇena rājatena 
tāmreṇa lauhena yajñiyavārkṣeṇa vā dharmapālena 
kartitāgramadhyabilvadalākāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgulatsaruṇā 
gandhākṣatapuṣpasugandhatailālaṅkṛtena ṣaḍ lekhā ullikhet || 34 ||

p. 51)

dharmapāla svā muṣṭinā tsarā gṛhṇāmyavighnatvāyorja iti dharmapālaṃ 
gṛhṇīyāt || 35 ||

agnayo vā ete vahavo yatsāro gāṇapa śākta śavo vaiṣṇava kāpālo brāhmo 
gārhapatyo dakṣiṇa āhavanīya sabhya āvasathyo māṇḍala pārthiva audako vāyavyo 
vedyuta sumaṅgalo valavardhana aindra somyo vaiśvadeva 
kravyādastasmādyamagnimicchettannāmohet || 36 ||

amukāgnaye tvā prathamāmudagāyatā rekhāmullikhāmi tatheva prāgāyatā tasyā 
dvitīyā tasyā eva prāgāyatā tṛtīyā tayo prāgāyatayormadhye tathaiva tisra 
prāgāyatā eva ṣaḍlekhā dharmapālāgreṇollikhettasminsthaṇḍile kuṇḍe vā || 37 ||

tato'bhyukṣāmyamukamagniṃ samāṇḍalāgniṃ savaiśvadevāgniṃ 
vā'vāhayedāvāhayāmyasminsannidadhāmītyagniṃ pāṇibhyāmāchādya 
pratiṣṭhāpayedrekhāsu kuṇḍe sthaṇḍile vā || 38 ||

araṇija sūryakātaja āśmo vā pratiṣṭhāpyo yadīhetkratumānsyāmahamiti tadaraṇija 
padīhetkāntimāntsurūpa syāmahamiti tatsūryakāntaja yadīhetsarvasamṛddhebhyo 
balavān syāmahamiti tadāśma pratiṣṭhāpayīta || 39 ||

dīpajyotiṣi trayo vā ete varṇā yacchvetastāmra kṛṣṇa yaśchveta saśubhra 
yastāmra so'ruṇo yatkṛṣṇastattamastasmādetasūryapratīka yatprātarudeti sūrya 
so'ruṇa yamadhya tapati sa śveta yatsāyamastameti tattamastasmātsūryameva 
pratiṣṭhāpayati yatsūryā vā agnerhaviṣordhaṃ gṛhṇāti tasmādya īheccedaha 
śāntimān kratumānsarvasamṛddha syāmiti tacchvetādagnimāhṛtya 
pratiṣṭhāpayedyacchvetamadhya sūrya yanmadhyasūryaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati 
tadvadayamuktai sampadyate yadīhettejasvī vratacaryāvāntsyāmahamiti 
tadraktādagnimāhṛtya pratiṣṭhāpayedyadīhedācchāditabla syāmiti 
tatkṛṣṇādagnimāhṛtya pratiṣṭhāpayet || 40 ||

āgnayo vā eṣa khaḍgastasmādakhaḍgo na kiṃcidāgneya kurvīta || 41 ||

agnimupasamādhāya samaddvaya traya vā'dāyāsminnanvāhite'gno 
jātavedasamighmena haviṣāmukā devatāmekavāra dvirāyudhāni pṛthak pṛthak 
vā tadābharaṇāni tri śakti. caturvāhana pañca ṣaṭ tadbhaktān śeṣeṇa 
sviṣṭakṛta maṇḍala ca hopya ityobhūrbhuva svariti samidhāvādhāyādbhi 
parisamuhya tri purastāddakṣata paścāduttarata kuśai paristīryādbhistri 
paryukṣaṇam || 42 ||

sruksruvāvagnau niṣṭapet || 43 ||

dugdhadadhighṛteṣvanyatama havirgorajādyāyā || 44 ||
naityārcane ghṛtaṃ haviritīcchāmaḥ || 45 ||
yathāvidhānamityeke || 46 ||
apracchinnāgrāyanantargarbhau prādeśamātrau kuśau pavitre || 47 ||
chināgnāviti kecit || 48 ||

p. 52)

kuśābhyāṃ dravahaviṣa utpavanaṃ śuddhiḥ || 49 ||

hiraṇyaśalākayā vā dharmapālena spaṣṭaṃ śuci haviḥ sampadyate || 50 ||
eṣā sarveṣāṃ haviṣāṃ śuddhiḥ || 51 ||
etadyatra kutracidāgneyeghmamabhidhāritaṃ jātavedase samaṇḍalāgnaye juhuyāt || 
52 ||

hutvā tasmādagnervṛddhyai tūṣṇimindhanaśakalānyādadhyāt || 53 ||

vāyavo vā ete vahavo yatsauro gāṇapaḥ śaivo vaiṣṇavaḥ śāktaḥ kāpālo brāhma 
aindraḥ saumya āgneyo meghyo vaidyuto varṣyo vaiśvadevo māṇḍalaḥ 
prāṇo'pāno vyānodānau samānastasmādya ete cānye ca ye 
vāyavaste'gnisakhāyastasmādyo'gniḥ syāttatsadaiva taṃ vāyuṃ vyajanena 
prerayedamukāgnaye pradīptyā amukavāyuṃ vyajanena prerayāmīti prerayettaṃ 
pradīpayet || 54 ||

viśvedevā asya devāstasmādeṣa vaiśvadevo daivānāṃ maṇḍalamṛṣīṇāṃ 
maṇḍalaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇḍalaṃ siddhānāṃ maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍalasyāyaṃ 
tasmādeṣa māṇḍalastasmādvaiśvadevamāṇḍalau syātām || 55 ||

yatra vā mlānaḥ syādagnistatrānena prajvālayet || 56 ||
sakṛdevaṃ nāsakṛdevamiti digbhairavaḥ || 57 ||
tasmā agnaye juhoti || 58 ||

pṛthivyo vā etā bahvayo yatsaurī gāṇapī śāktī śaivī vaiṣṇavī brāhmī bhairavī 
aindrī vāruṇī saumyā yāmyā āgneyī vāyavī pārthivī vaiśvadevī māṇḍalī jīvyā 
ūkharī sarvā vā etā ādhārībhūtāstasmādyo vāyuḥ 
syāttatsadevatāmūhetāmukāgnyādhārībhūtāṃ sthaṇḍilāyatāṃ amukāṃ 
pṛthvīṃ parisamūhāmīti triḥ sakṛdvā sthaṇḍilaṃ parisamūhet || 59 ||

kuśaiḥ sthaṇḍila paristṛṇīyāt || 60 ||

āpo vā etā gahvayo yatsaurī śaivī brāhmī vaiṣṇavī śāktī gāṇapī meghyā āgneyī 
vāyavī pārthivī jālī vaiśvadevī māṇḍalī sikatottarā pāṣāṇottarā 
hiṃsrayādogaṇākīrṇā ahiṃsrapādogaṇākīrṇā prakṛtisthāḥ śuddhāḥ 
paṅkottarāḥ sarvā eva śāntāḥ śāntābhireva paryukṣaṇaṃ tasmādyo'gniḥ 
syāttatsadaivatā apa ūhedamukādbhiramukamagnimamukāṃ pṛthvīṃ vā 
paryukṣāmīti paryukṣet || 61 ||

sruci caturgṛhītaṃ vā yāvatī mahatī sruk syāttāvadbhiḥ sruvaistāmāpūrya 
juhuyāt || 62 ||

tasmātpūrvato yāvānmahānpuruṣaḥ śayānaḥ syāttāvatīṃ bhūmimapahāpa 
saṃskṛte sthaṇḍile paristīrṇe'gnimāharedetasmātkuṇḍādardhaṃ vā yathādeśaṃ 
pūrvato yadāhṛto bhavatyagnireṣa devatāgniḥ kālāgniriti dve nāmadheye syātāṃ 
yasye devatāyai havirāvahati taddevatāgniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyopasamādhāya parisamuhya 
paryukṣet || 63 ||

sveṣṭeśagāyatryā devatāyai havirjuhuyāttasminnagnau vā mūlamantreṇa sruveṇa 
srucā vā || 64 ||

devatāyā ekāmāhutiṃ devatāyudhebhyo dve tisro devatālaṅkārebhyaścatasro 
devatāśaktyai 

p. 53)

pañca devatāvāhanāya ṣaḍ devatābhaktebhyo vā ṣaḍ devatāyā āhutīḥ pañca 
devatālaṅkārebhyaścatasro devatāyudhebhyastisraḥ śaktyai 
devatāvāhanāyaikāṃ devatābhaktebhyaḥ sruveṇa srucā vā juhoti tatsaṃkhyaiḥ 
sruvaistāmāpūrya juhuyādvaikāṃ srugāhutiṃ sarvebhyo havirgṛhṇīyādamukāya 
tvā havirgṛhṇāmi satyena gṛhṇāmīti gṛhṇīyātkālāgnau devatāyai 
tiṣṭhanhutvā tataḥ kālāgnerardhamāharet || 65 ||

yatkālāgnirardhamāharatyeṣa vai nīyamāna uktavatsthaṇḍile pratiṣṭhāpyo 
bhavatyasya nāmadheye dve digagniḥ paricchinnābhāso'gniriti asmin juhoti 
ābharaṇāyudhaśaktivāhanebhyo vrajannetā devatā juhotyenaṃ dākṣiṇamagniṃ 
vadanti brahmavādino yasmātkālāgnerdakṣiṇato'yaṃ digāgniḥ kālāgniṃ 
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pūrvābhimukhastiṣṭhannābharaṇebhyo juhoti punarevaṃ 
paścimābhimukha āyudhebhyo juhoti punarevaṃ uttarābhimukhaḥ śaktaye juhoti 
punarevaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukho vāhanāya juhoti yadevamaiśvaraṃ 
maṇḍalamasminnagnau parītya parītya juhoti tadvrajanneva hutaṃ bhavati || 66 ||

yasmātkālāgniḥ praṇīyate tadasya dve nāmadheye 
ākāśāgnirmāṇḍalāgnirityasminjuhoti bhaktebhya āsīno juhoti || 67 ||

vā agniṃ na praṇayantyekasminnevāgnau juhvatyevaṃ brahmavādinaḥ || 68 ||

devatocchiṣṭamavadāyāsminnākāśāgnau juhvatyeke || 69 ||

devatocchiṣṭasya kramaśaḥ pātrāṇi gṛhṇāti havi pratipattyagāraṃ praviśya 
pādodakamarghodakamācamanodakaṃ snānodakaṃ pītvā bhrūmadhyaṃ 
kaṇṭhakūpe hṛdayaṃ bāhumūle śiraśca gandhenānulipya vāmī cenmadhyam 
- idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ gṛhṇāmi bhavabheṣajam |

paśupāśasamucchedaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhairavoditamiti madyaṃ prāśnīyāt || 70 ||

aiśvareṇātmānaṃ varcasā samanjmītyuktāni sthānāni gandhena pralimpet || 71 ||

aṅkanaṃ vyākhyātam || 72 ||

amukadevatocchiṣṭaṃ apadāyāmukāyeśvarāya varcase svātmani viniyunajmīti 
sarvamucchiṣṭaṃ parigṛhṇīyādityeke || 73 ||

aiśvareṇānena gṛhītena śaktena vipāṣmā virajā bhūyāsamamṛtānandī 
bhūyāsamiti svīkārottaraṃ mantrajapaḥ || 74 ||

amṛtamamṛte juhomi svāheti svīkāramantro'yaṃ sarvatra 
hutenāmṛtenāmṛto bhūyāsamiti svīkārottaraṃ madyaścāyaṃ sarvatreti kecit || 
75 ||

sarvadevatocchiṣṭaṃ bhuñjīta dīkṣito na punarbhuktaṃ devatāyai prayacchettasyai || 
76 ||

āsanavastrodakabhakṣyagandhādarśānbhakṣyānpeyānupabhogyāndhāryānanulepy
ānāśreyāndevatocchiṣṭānbhuñjīta taptāsanādarśī ca prokṣya tasyai ca punaḥ 
prayuñjīta || 77 ||

karmaṇo'nte haviḥpratipattirityeke || 78 ||

p. 54)

sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāmanukalpo maunamarthavadbhāvanaṃ vā || 79 ||
sarveṣāṃ dravyāṇāmanukalpo jalamarthavadbhāvanaṃ vā || 80 ||
sarvasya nityanivartanasyānukalpaḥ sveṣṭeśasveṣṭamantrajapaḥ || 81 ||
sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāmanukalpo gāyatrī tattadīyā mūlamantro vā tattadīyaḥ || 
82 ||
matānusandhānasyānukalpaḥ svasya svaśāstrābhipretaḥ 
padārthacatuṣṭayavicāraḥ || 83 ||
gurvabhivādanasyānukalpo gurvarthe namratā || 84 ||

devatāyai dakṣiṇā dattā na svaya parigṛhṇīyāttadbhaktāya brāhmaṇāya 
prayacchedasya svattha tato nivartate sarvatra svāva pratipattyāta yathā vā'kṣatānāṃ 
baliharaṇa bhūtebhya prāṇebhya puṣpāṇāṃ jale nirharaṇa evamanyatra || 85 ||

devatāprasādamurarīkṛtya mukha prakṣālya 
dvirācānto'gnardigagnerardhamāhṛtya kālāgnau pratyasya bahirdvayo 
kuṇḍayorhutvā'kāśāgnau kāyagnerardhamāhṛtya nyasya hutabahi kuṇḍayoragnī 
laukikau sampadyetai etasminnagnā etā devatā juhoti pṛthvīrapastejāsi 
vāyūdikkālākāśānagnīṣomau chandāsyṛṣīn śraddhāmedhe hutvā etasya 
ākāśāgnerbahirākāśāgnau hutvā'ya laukika sampadyate yathā to || 86 ||

śiṣṭamavadāya sviṣṭakṛdasmiñjuhuyāditi kecit || 87 ||

dakṣiṇā nityārcane svadevatāyai na prayacchedviśeṣārcane cetyeke || 88 ||

sarveṣāmaparādhānāṃ kṣamāpanasyānukalpastadgāyatryā daśavāraṃ 
japastattanmūlamantrasya vā || 89 ||

dīkṣitānāṃ mahadbhiraparādhairyuktānāmeṣaiva 
prāyaścittirāvṛttāvapyaparādhānāmiti surānandaḥ || 90 ||

yathā vā etasya paṅkaspṛṣṭasya kṣālanaṃ hrade 
prāyaścittistasmākṣālanena svaccha sampadyate 
paṅkasparśāvṛttāvpyetāsvacchīkurute eva yadyasya prāyaścittaṃ 
tadāvṛttāvapīti surānandaḥ || 91 ||

pāpāvṛttau prāyaścittāvṛttirityunmādānandaḥ || 92 ||

ekavāra pāpa kṛta cedekavāra ekaguṇa prāyaścitta dvivāra dviguṇa trivāra 
triguṇa caturvāra caturguṇameva prāyaścittamiti muktānandaḥ || 93 ||

ekavāramekaguṇa dvivāra dviguṇa trivāra patito bhavati na tata prāyaścittamiti 
jñānānandaḥ || 94 ||

ajñānākṛte prāyaścitta jñānakṛte'pyekavāra tato na 
prāyaścittamityamṛtānandaḥ || 95 ||

p. 55)

agnikāryaṃ tatkṛtākṛtam || 96 ||

devatāyai pradakṣiṇaṃ parītya puṣpāñjaliṃ devatāmūrdhni prayacchedvāmī 
prakāmaṃ parītyottarataḥ pradakṣiṇapraṇāmayoranyataraṃ vā || 97 ||

pādayoritīśānanilayaḥ || 98 ||

dākṣiṇo dakṣato vāmī vāmataḥ praṇamet || 99 ||

dhyānānusandhānaṃ madaparādhān kṣamasveti kṣamāpanam || 100 || 1200 ||

yajjuhomi mamābhīṣṭaṃ yatkaromi dadāmi yat |
yattapasyāmi sutapastatkaromi tvadarpaṇamitīśadakṣahaste jalaṃ ninayedvā 
taddakṣiṇato bhūmau || 1 ||

dāso'smīti nivedanam || 2 ||

oṃ amukāmuka mahyamāvirbhavāvirbhava svāhetyāvirbhāvayācanaṃ 
gandhākṣatapuṣpaistadanyatamena vābhyarcayet || 3 ||

yathā kramakalpanaṃ tathaivābhyarcya samaṇḍalān devatāmūrdhni 
puṣpāñjalīṃstrīṃstadvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyayā vā ninayet || 4 ||

gandhākṣatapuṣperamukāyai devatāyai sābharaṇāyai sāyudhāyai saśaktikāyai 
sasvavāhanāyai sasvabhaktāyai svalokapratiṣṭhityai visarjanaṃ viniyunajmi 
punarāgamanāya punaḥ saṃdarśanāyeti visarjayeddvitīyāntāni vā 
yojayettadanukriyāpadaṃ ca || 5 ||

devatāyāstato mantra japet || 6 ||

ācamanaṃ maunamāsanaṃ sarvatra yathāvidhāna vā || 7 ||

mālā trividhā || 8 ||
karaparvamayyakṣamayī padārthamayī || 9 ||

anāmikākaniṣṭhāmadhyamātarjanyo vā etāścatasrastriparvā etāsāṃ 
sarvaparvāṇyākramaṇīyāni madhyānāmikayormadhye yatparvaṇī te ubhe 
merurbhavatyetasyāḥ karaparvamadhyādaṅguṣṭho dviparvastadākrāntā 
tasmāttemākrāmetprayamamamābhikāparyamūlataḥ(?) dvitīyaṃ 
kaniṣṭhikāmūlataḥ paryatṛtīyaṃ tanmadhyataścaturthaṃ tadagrataḥ 
pañcamamanāmikāgrata parvaṣaṣṭhaṃ madhyamāgrata parvasaptama 
tarjanyagrataḥ parvāṣṭamaṃ tanmadhyato navamaṃ tanmūlato daśamaṃ 
madhyamāmūlata evaṃ yo gaṇayatyetaddaśakaṃ vāmakaratastacchatasaṃkhyā 
sampadyate | ya etāṃ mālāṃ kurute so'vadhūtapadavīmātmānaṃ gamayati || 10 ||

rudrākṣabhadrākṣapravālamauktikasvarṇākṣatāraṇākṣānyatamamayī 
sumeruyuktāṃ mālā yaḥ kurute sa svarga lokaṃ gṛhibhirgamyaṃ jayati || 11 ||

asūtritāṃ padārthamayīṃ kurvan śarkarādibhiḥ saṃkhyātaiḥ saṃkhyā kurute sa 
svarga lokaṃ vanyairgamyamadhitiṣṭhati || 12 ||

p. 56)

daśasaṃkhya śatasaṃkhya sahasrasaṃkho vā naitye na sahasrasaṃkhyādadhika 
iṣyate japa || 13 ||

vā tattadīśavaya savatsarasaṃkhyayā japedvā dvistrirjapedvā ghaṭīdvaya ghaṭītraya 
vā japiṣyāmīti vā japenna padārthamayyā meru || 14 ||

etāsvanyatamayā japa kurvīta || 15 ||

atha maṇḍalajapakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 16 ||

śata yadi japetsveṣṭeśamanu amukāyudhebhyo nama ityāyudhamaṇḍala daśa 
japetpṛthak pṛthak vā śata japtvā'mukābharaṇebhyo nama ityābharaṇamaṇḍala 
daśa japetpṛthak pṛthak tathaiva vāmukavāhanāyāmukāya nama iti vāhana 
japeddaśa tattannāmohedvā sarvatra daśa japecchaktimamukaśaktaye'mukāya 
nama iti amukabhaktebhya siddhebhya ṛṣibhyo devebhyo nama ityamukādibhya iti 
vā tathā tathā samastamaṇḍalajapakrama eva || 17 ||

daśa yadi japetsa manumekavāraṃ maṇḍala maṇḍalavadeva 
samastamaṇḍalajapakramo laghuḥ || 18 ||

adyeka maṇḍalāśca eka maṇḍalameva vā tadvadeṣa vyastamaṇḍalajapakramaḥ || 
19 ||

maṇḍalasyārcana yukta na maṇḍalajapa kvacidityunmattabhairavaḥ || 20 ||

nāmnā divyānāṃ sahasreṇa tā smārtena dākṣiṇa stuvīta tāntreṇa vāmī 
tayoranyatareṇauttarastadasaṃbhave śrotasmārtānyatareṇa dakṣiṇī stotreṇa vāmī 
śrautatāntrānyatareṇa prathamanityārcane yena tenaiva nityaśaḥ || 21 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣaterarcati vānyatamena vā || 22 ||

devatāmekavāra dvistristadvaya saṃvatsarasaṃkhyayā vābhyarcya 
maṇḍalamarcayenmaṇḍale maṇḍale samasya pṛthagvā yathākalpanamabhyarcya 
maṇḍalāni punastānpuṣpairvikīryāmukāyai sāyudhāyai vā sābharaṇāyai 
sāyudhāyai vā savāhanāyai saśaktikāyai sasvabhaktāyai svalokapratiṣṭhityai 
visarjana viniyunajmi svecchāpratiṣṭhitya vā punarāgamanāya puna sadarśanāyeti 
visarjayedvā dvitīyāntāni prayujya yathecchāvihārāya visarjanena viniyunajmi iti vā 
|| 23 ||

svavāmato nīta nirmālya sarva laukika sampadyate 
tatsarvamudbāhukapuruṣadvayamita dīrghamekapuruṣāyata kutracicchucau deśe 
garta khanitvā tasmin pratyasyet || 24 ||

tasmādyāvadbhūmito jala nāpnoti tāvatkhanediti digbhairavaḥ || 25 ||

tīrtha yaduttarato ninayati tasmādyadātmāna prokṣati yanninayati tattīrtha visarjayati 
yadātmāna prokṣati tadātmāna gaṅgāpluta kuruta eṣo'vabhṛthaḥ || 26 ||

sādhakavāmato ninayanādvāhulyādaśucisparśādrūpāntarapariṇamanānnirmālya 
yātyavandyatāṃ laukika caibhi sampadyate avandyatā gata yo'nuvandayetsa pāpmā 
bhavati tasmācchirasyādhāya vāmato ninayet || 27 ||

p. 57)

vāmato ninayanādavadyatāṃ nirmālyaṃ vrajatītyeke bāhulyādeke 
śucisparśanādeke rūpāntarapariṇāmādeke vandanādeka eteṣvanyatamenaike 
|| 28 ||

ye prāṇino yathākathaṃcidasminnupayuktā bhavanti te svargaṃ kāmayanti sa vā 
rājasāstāmasāḥ || 29 ||

mānuṣa evaṃ kurvankarmādṛṣṭaṃ samarjayituṃ samartho nānyaḥ 
samartha iti kālabhairavaḥ || 30 ||

yā vā etā veśyā upayuktā bhavantyasminnetāḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti yathā vā 
ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ yājayanti na te svargaṃ jayanti svargo vā eṣa uccairdakṣiṇā vā 
etā gurvyastā yadyajamāna ṛtvikṣu parityajati yadayaṃ laghuḥ sampadyate sa 
uccaiḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati ta ṛtvijo yasmādādattadakṣiṇā bhavanti 
tasmādguravo bhavanti tasmādguravo noccaiḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ vrajantyevameva tāḥ || 
31 ||

yadyagnikāryaṃ na kuryāddevatāṃ visarjayitvā haviḥpratipattiṃ kuryāt || 32 ||

vā'kāśāgnāvevopakalpitaṃ juhuyānna pṛthakkṛtirirityākāśabhairavaḥ || 33 
||

ye vātmano'niṣṭāḥ syurupacārāstāṃstasyai na dadyādityunmattabhairavaḥ || 34 ||

agnikāryamantarā sarva mantravarjaṃ tasyai dadyādityeke || 35 ||

prayogaviniyogārcanaṃ trividham || 36 ||
tatraikaṃ vyākhyātam || 37 ||
yadekameva prayogaṃ viniyuṅkte taddvitīyam || 38 ||
tadāvartitaṃ tṛtīyam || 39 ||

caturbhirvā vedairupacaritavyeyaṃ devatā tasmādṛcā'vāhayedyajuṣā 
dadyātsāmnā stuvītā'tharvāṅgirasā visarjayet | praṇavo vā eṣa 
cāturvedikastasmādetena sarvaṃ vā'to bṛhadīheta tasyaiṣā bhūriti ṛkto bhuvariti 
yajuṣṭaḥ svariti sāmataḥ sarvā vyāhṛtaya etā atharvāṅgirasto'to maharityeke 
tasmāttadādyaṃ tatkurvītaitadyanna kutracidarcano vidhirlaghurityeke 
pārānandānām || 40 ||

śiṣṭe ca vyākhyāte || 41 ||

āvāhanavisarjanābhyāṃ rahitaṃ nārcanaṃ pārānandaḥ kvacitkadācitkuryāt || 42 
||

pīṭhārcanaṃ yatkurute āvāhanavisarjanābhyāṃ vinā na taddevatārcanaṃ 
sampadyate devatā hlādakaṃ(?) na tatsampadyate || 43 ||

sarvatra yadyadasampannaṃ tattanmanasā sampādayet || 44 ||

dānārcane'rhaṇārcane maṇḍalārcanaṃ na kuryādityunmattabhairavaḥ || 45 ||

āsanaṃ darpaṇaṃ vyaṃjanaṃ chāyārthaṃ yatkiṃcidanyattaijasaṃ mārtikaṃ 
pānapātraṃ bhakṣyapātraṃ sopabhuktamapyalābhe prokṣya devatāyai punaḥ punaḥ 
prayuñjīta || 46 ||

p. 58)

devatāyā bhaktasya sarvasambandhastasmātpitā bhūtvā bhakto devatāṃ 
putro'yamiti paricarati | yathā vā satputre'tivelaṃ bhakṣyaṃ na prayacchati vā yathā 
sarvebhyo duḥkhebhyo rakṣatyātmānaṃ tadarthaṃ kleśayati na tamevaṃ paricarati 
tasmātpitṛputravatparicaraṇaṃ yadetattasmātkecidevaṃ paricaranti || 47 ||

yadbhaktaḥ putro bhūtvā devatāṃ pitā'yamiti paricarati yathā vā 
piturduḥkhasādhyāmājñāṃ nollaṅghata evaṃ paricarati 
tatputrapitṛparicaraṇaṃ tasmādetatparicaranti || 48 ||

yadbhaktaḥ putro bhūtvā devatāṃ māteyamiti paricarati yayā vā putraḥ 
kṛtāparādho māturna vimetyevaṃ devatāyā na vimeti kṛtāparādha evaṃ vā 
paricarati bhaktaḥ śiṣyo bhūtvā devatāṃ gururiyamiti paricarati yayā vā guruṇā 
tāḍito'pi gurormanovākkāyakarmabhirhitamicchati gurāvupabhuṅkte bhuṅkta 
ucchiṣṭaṃ yattasya yatsampādayati tadgurave'rpayatyevaṃ vā paricarati bhaktaḥ 
prajā bhūtvā devatā rājanyo'yamiti paricarati yathā vā rājanyo mayi kṛpāṃ 
vidadhyāttathā cariṣyāmīti yathā vā māmaiśvaryavantaṃ kuryānno anyathā māṃ 
śāsayediti bimetīti bhiyā tatprasādāya yatata evaṃ vā paricarati bhakta upāsako 
bhūtvā devatāmupāsyāmīti paricarati | yathā vā asvādu etadvyāghrarudhiraṃ vā 
etāḥ samidho vā etansaṃskṛtaṃ piṣṭamavyañjanaṃ tadvihitatvāddeyaṃ 
vihitamiti dattvā tatprasādaṃ parāmṛśati bhakto vihitamiti prasanno 
bhavatyetasminvihitenaiyā toṣyā yathā vā ete kavayaḥ pūjyāḥ pūjiteretaiḥ sa 
prasannaḥ sampadyate yathā vā etāḥ kāminyo'nuraktāḥ svasminnetā lālyā 
lālitābhiḥ sa prasannaḥ sampadyate yathā vā ete duṣṭāścaurāstiraścīnā 
vyāghrāḥ paśavo'nye mānuṣāśca ya evaṃ te ghātanīyā ghātitairetaiśca 
prasannaḥ sampadyate vihitamiti yajñāḥ pravartante vihitamiti dānāni pravartante 
vihitamiti daṇḍāḥ pravartante vihitamiti vadhāḥ pravartante tasmādvihitenaivāsya 
tuṣṭistasmādvihitamācaranparicaratyevaṃ vā | bhaktaḥ sakhā bhūtvā devatā 
sakhāyamiti paricarati yathā vā madyupacārāḥ sukhādā asvādā iti nobhayaṃ 
vindanti svayaṃ bhuktvāpi sukhādamiti jñātvā tasyai prayacchatyevaṃ vā 
paricarati devatābhaktayoḥ sarveṣu sambandheṣu devatā ārādhyā'yamārādhako 
devatā upāsyā'yamupāsakaḥ sa śāstā'yaṃ śāsyaḥ sa phaladātā'yaṃ 
phalabhoktā sa lālako'yaṃ lānyastasmādbhaktadevatayoranirvācyāḥ sambandhā 
yathā vā ya icchati sa tathā taṃ paricarati tadbhaktyā paricaraṇena ca prīṇāti 
tasmātsarvebhyo yogebhyo'yaṃ garīyān bhaktiyogo ya evaṃ veda 
vidvānso'mṛtatvāya kalpate || 49 ||

vatānikāgnīnhutvā vaivāhikaṃ vā hutvā gṛhastho brahmacārī samidhamādhāya 
brahmacāribhyo'ntevāsinyo brahmasaṃsmṛtikaṃ dadyāt tebhyo vā 
brahmacārikalpebhyaḥ snātebhyo brahmakṣatraviśyānāṃ te'pi paṭheyuḥ yattaiḥ 
paṭhitaṃ bhavati tatsasmṛtikaṃ dattaṃ bhavati tebhyo yadi dakṣiṇāṃ na gṛhāti 
tena brahmaṇā dattena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati vā sveṣṭāṃ devatāṃ prīṇāti || 50 ||

p. 59)

kathaṃ vā gṛhṇīyuradattvā dakṣiṇāṃ yatkṣatravaiśyāvetāvapratigrahītārau 
tasmādadattvā naitau gṛhṇīyātāmiti praśno'sminsamādhīyate | 
yatkṣatravaiśyāvetāvannasya nīrasya vastrasyā'bhayasya kanyāyā brāhmaṇaḥ 
pratigrahītetarau kṣatravaiśyāvadakṣiṇasyau ṛte kanyāyāḥ kanyāṃ sadakṣiṇāṃ 
gṛhṇantītyeke tasmātpratigṛhṇīyātām || 51 ||

vā yadi pratigṛhṇīyāttebhya eṣā vṛttirvai svargyā'pavargyā ca || 52 ||

yadbrāhmaṇo'dhyāpanayājanayordakṣiṇābhirjīvati sa kevalaṃ tejasā 
hyevātmānaṃ samanaktīti vijñāpate || 53 ||

yadadhīte brahmacārī brahmacārikalpo vā tenādhītena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati 
sveṣṭāṃ vā prīṇāti || 54 ||

yadbrahmacārī bhikṣitena gurūcchiṣṭena jīvati sa kevalaṃ 
brahmavarcasenaivātmānaṃ samanktīti vijñāyate || 55 ||

yadbrahmacārī vanyetarāśramayānkṣatraḥ pālanayuddhābhyāṃ jīvati sa 
varcasenaivātmānaṃ samanakti || 56 ||

yadbrahmacārītarāśramayān vaiśyo vṛddhilābhābhyāṃ jīvati so'pyevam || 57 ||

yacchūdraḥ sevāśilpābhyāṃ jīvati so'pyevamātmānam || 58 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ sattvena tejasā kṣatro rājasena vaiśyo rajastamasoḥ śūdrastāmasena || 
59 ||

yadvanyaḥ śīrṇaiḥ parṇaiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalairadbhiragrāmyairvā 
vanyairlabdhairgrāmyairyo jīvatītyeke sa ātmānaṃ brahmasadasi pratiṣṭhitaṃ kurute 
|| 60 ||

yadvanyo'mbhasā vāyunā jīvati sa śuddhena virajasā tejasātmānaṃ samanakti || 61 ||

brahmacāryadhītavidyaḥ kāmārto vā snāyāt vratāśaktaśca || 62 ||
gṛhasyo viraktaḥ karmaniṣṭho vanaṃ niviśet || 63 ||
vanyaḥ karmaśrānto dhyānaikacittaḥ saṃnyās'm niveśet || 64 ||

tataḥ kṣatravaiśyau dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ vastramauṣadhamupakaraṇaṃ vaddha 
brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayacchetām || 65 ||

vidyātapobhyāṃ saṃskāreṇa janmanā yo brāhmaṇaḥ sa sarveṣāṃ dānānāṃ 
vanasyasaṃnyāsetaraḥ satpātram || 66 ||

yo'pāne prayacchati sa nayatyātmānamadho yo'pānaḥ pratigṛhṇāti sa ātmānaṃ 
hinasti tasmānnāpānāp dadyānnāpānaḥ pratigṛhnīyāt || 67 ||

yadi na labhedvimṛśannanveṣayan janmanā saṃskāreṇa vidyayā'rogyeṇa 
suvarcasā saundaryeṇa tapasā yuktaḥ pāpaṃ tadā janmanā saṃskāreṇa 
vidyayā'rogyeṇa yuktaḥ syādyasmai prayacchedyayenamapi tayā janmanā 
saṃskāreṇa yuktaḥ syāttasmai prayacchedyayenamapi tathā janmanā brāhmeṇa 
yuktaḥ syāttasmai prayacchettasmāttā'brāhmaṇāya dharmārthaṃ dānaṃ 
prayacchet || 68 ||

p. 60)

etāni vā dharmārtha dānānyetāni yajjaladānaṃ yadaupadhadānaṃ yadannadānaṃ 
yadanulepanadānaṃ yadvastradānaṃ yadabhayadānaṃ yacchayyādānaṃ dānāni 
sarvaiḥ pratigrāhyāṇi sarvo dadyāt yadvānyatsukhakaraṃ prāṇināṃ 
tattadabhilāṣibhyaḥ prāṇibhyo dadyādyadeṣāṃ dānānāṃ nitarāṃ yadicchati 
taddadyāttasmai dattvā so'śnute paraṃ tasmādabrāhmaṇāya dānamavidhānaṃ 
dadyādyasmānna pramādyati || 69 ||

abrāhmaṇebhyo vidhinā dānaṃ na prayacchedadhikaṃ ca || 70 ||
ātṛpteḥ prayacchedannaṃ jalaṃ yasmai kasmaicidyaḥ kaścit || 71 ||

tato gurvālayaṃ vrajedgurumabhivādayedyadi guruṃ na tatra vindedyatra 
dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ syādgurustaṃ deśaṃ praṇamet || 72 ||

yadi guruḥ śiṣyavatsalaḥ syāccenmaṇikuṇḍale vastraṃ chatraṃ dārumayyau 
carmamayyau vastramayyau vā pāduke daṇḍaḥ sauvarṇī 
mālikāñjanaśalākodapātramaśva aiṇeyaṃ carma vaiyāghraṃ vā 
eteṣvanyatamaṃ ciropabhuktaṃ svena tasmai śiṣyāya dadyātsa śiṣyastaṃ śirasā 
dhāryāgārāntare sthāpyaṃ pūjayet || 73 ||

yaddadāti gurustadetadgurupratīkaṃ tasmāttatpūjayenna tena svayaṃ bhogaṃ 
kurvīta || 74 ||

gandhākṣatapuṣpaireva tatpūjayetpraṇāmena ca || 75 ||

aśvasvarthavadupacāraiḥ pūjyaḥ || 76 ||

sarveṣāmabhāva uttarā dik pratīkaṃ tasmāttāṃ vandayet || 77 ||

sarveṣāṃ devānāmṛṣīṇāṃ gurūṇāmīśvaratmanāṃ jīvātmanāṃ 
paramātmanaśca eṣā vai diguttarā pratīkaṃ tasmāttatsaṃpūjayedabhāve 
yaṃ yaṣṭumicchettaṃ tasyāṃ yajet || 78 ||

pārānando vā rājanyaścaturaṅgiṇyā vā senayā yuktasturaṅgamāruhya 
mṛgayāyai nirgacchedaraṇyaṃ praviśedyattapasvibhiḥ sevitaṃ syādyatra vā 
teṣāṃ tapovatāṃ tapasā na tyaktahiṃsratvāḥ prāṇino jānāḥ syustasminnaraṇye ye 
hiṃsrāḥ prāṇinaḥ syustānprāṇairviyojayecchastrairnāstraiḥ || 79 ||

ye manuṣyānhiṃsanti ta eva hiṃsrāsta evāgastkāriṇo yato vā manuṣyaḥ sarvebhyo 
janmabhyaḥ śreyānetajjanmā puruṣa eva sarveṣāṃ janmanāṃ 
samrāḍāsodbhaviṣyati ca samrāḍvartate ca bhūtānāṃ janmanā bhavyānāṃ ca 
janmanāṃ paryadhitiṣṭhatyetatpauruṣaṃ janma puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ 
yadbhūtaṃ yacca bhavyamamṛtasya 
devasyāpyetatparyadhitiṣṭhatyutāmṛtasvasyeśāno 
yadannenātirohatītyetacchabdājjñāyate puruṣa evaitebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ 
śreyān yasmātpūrvaṃ brahmavādina etameva pauruṣaṃ janma 
vyadadhurvibhaktaṃ kuryuryaccāturvarṇyaṃ brahma caitadeva paryavatiṣṭhati | kiṃ 
taccāturyarṇyaṃ pṛthak pṛthagyatpuruṣaṃ vyadadhuḥ katighā 

p. 61)

vyekalpayan | mukhaṃ kimasya kau bāhū kā ' ūrū pādā ucyete | uttamo 
brāhmaṇo varṇastadavara kṣatrastadavaro veśyastadavara śūdro brāhmaṇo'sya 
mukhamāsīdbāhu rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ | ūrū tadasya yadvaiśyaḥ padbhyāṃ 
śūdro' ajāyata iti śabdātpauruṣamevātiricyate sarvebhyaḥ || 80 ||

hiṃsā pūrvaṃ vyākhyātā || 81 ||

yadi tiryagjanmānamanāgasa dhāvantameṇādika tiryagjanmā hiṃsitu dhāvati 
yāvatta na hinasti tāvatta hiṃsaka prāṇairviyojayedityetena karmaṇā 
ubhayorlokayorjayati yatta prāṇina jīvanta mokṣayati tenaihika jayati yatta krūra 
hinasti tena svargaṃ jayati || 82 ||

bhakṣyasyāpi paśoḥ krūrasya mṛgayāyā hatasya māsa nāśnīyātpārānando 
yadi māsamaśnīyāttadāya krūravān bhavati tasmānnāśnīyātpārānandaḥ || 83 ||

hiṃsrasya prāṇina prāśnīyādbhakṣyasya mṛgayāyā hatasya 
samarpyeśvareṣvanyatamāya pārānando'bhakṣyo grāmyasūkarastasmādāraṇyo 
bhakṣya ityavagamyata ityunmattabhairavaḥ || 84 ||

eṣā hiṃsrāṇā hiṃsā svargyā vā'pavargyā vā tāneva vā hiṃsrānkālyagre 
balidānavidhinā valiṃ samarpayetkālyai yatkālyagre prāṇina chinatti tenāpi 
svargaṃ loka jayati nāpavargam || 85 ||

yadāgaskāriṇaṃ hinasti pārānandastenāya na prāyaścittīyata iti kecit || 86 ||

ya kālyagre hiṃsito bhavati so'pi svargaṃ loka vrajati yāvantyasya romāṇi bhavanti 
tāvanti saṃvatsarāṇi kālyagre hiṃsita svarge pratitiṣṭhati 
pārānandaryadyanyastāvantyayanāni kālyagre'vidhināpi tāvato 
ṛtūnagniṣṭome'pi tāvata || 87 ||

ya pārānanda kālyagre yatsaṃkhyākāṅgulena khaḍgena hinasti tatsaṃkhyākāni 
savatsarāṇi svarge loke pratitiṣṭhati || 88 ||

yanmṛgayāyā hiṃsra prāṇina hinasti tadātmāna pāpebhyo'pati 
dvijānvanasthāngrāmyānpaśūścaibhiravitaistrīnlokānjayati yadātmānabhavati 
tadena loka jayati yaddvijānvanasthānavati tadāmuṣmika loka jayati 
yadgrāmyānpaśūnavati tadbhuvarloka jayati tasmātta jighāsīyāt || 89 ||

ya prāṇī mṛgayāyā hiṃsito bhavati sa mānuṣa sampadyate || 90 ||

madhyāhna āplutyāpo vāsa paridhāyāṅkito brahmayajña nivartayedṛte 
sayāsiśūdrābhyām || 91 ||

devānṛṣīnpitṝśca yajñasūtrī devatīrthenarṣitīrthena pitṛtīrthenopavīti nivīti 
prācīnāvītī tarpayet || 92 ||

ṛco yajuṣi sāmānyatharvāgniraso brāhmaṇāni tadyāṇi(?) 
kalpāmāya(?) nārāśaṃsīritihāsapurāṇāni

p. 62)

sapurāṇāni yadṛco'dhīte paya-āhutibhireva taddevatāstarpayati yadyajūṃṣi 
ghṛtāhutibhiryatsāmāni madhvāhutibhiryadatharvāṅgirasaḥ 
somāhutibhirevamevarṣīn pitṝṃśca tarpayati tasmādevaṃ brahmayajñaṃ kurvīta 
vidvānsa eṣa smṛtiyajñaḥ sa eṣa śabdayajñaḥ sa eṣa ṛṣiyajñaḥ sa eṣa 
japayajñaḥ sa eṣaḥ svādhyāyayajña eteṣāṃ yajñānāmagniṣṭomādīnāṃ 
mūrdhanyeṣa virājata eteṣāmeva samrāḍapi vā ṛcaṃ yajuḥ sāma vā 
japedetasmādyajñāḥ pravartante etasmāddānāni pravartante daṇḍāścaitasmādeva 
pravartante tasmādeva brahmayajñaḥ sarvebhyo garīyān || 93 ||

tatastarpayitvā gṛhānetya yadbrāhmaṇāya dadāti sā dakṣiṇāsya vā 
yadṛpibhyastarpayati saivāsya dakṣiṇā sampadyate || 94 ||

pavitraṃ surabhi svādupākamannaṃ niṣpādya tadhaviryadagnau juhoti sa devayajño 
yadagnāvabrāhmaṇe juhoti sa eva baliḥ sa bhūtayajño yapitṝnuddiśya 
brāhmaṇapāṇau vāgnau jale pṛthivyāṃ vā havistyajati sa pitṛyajño 
yanmanuṣyāndadāti vāgno manuṣyebhyo hanteti kiṃcinnikṣipatyannamayaṃ 
manuṣyayajñaḥ sampadyate | tato gṛhānniṣkramya 
cāṇḍālapatitanāstikarogipāyasebhyo'nādhebhyaśca śvabhyo'nnaṃ jalaṃ ca 
bhūmo dattvā tathā dadyādyathā te susvādu prāpnuyurna pāsubhiravakīṇaṃ 
syāttasmindeśe dadyādyasminnupabhoktṝnātapo varṣā vāto vā śītaṃ na 
bhādheta || gṛhānetya pādau hastau mukhamadbhiḥ śuddhābhiḥ prakṣālya 
samāgatān rogiṇo brahmakṣatravaiśyānsavandhibāndhavānmitrāṇi śūdrāśca 
sabhojayan vubhukṣitān svayaṃ bhuñjīta || 95 ||

evameva vanyo vanyaiḥ || 96 ||

brahmacārisaṃnyāsināpanekamannaṃ pavitraṃ gṛhasthavanyābhyāṃ vā 
snātakavidhurābhyāṃ vā varṇibhya āhṛtya bhuñjīyātām || 97 ||

snātakasya trayo vai yajñā brāhmaḥ paitro mānuṣaḥ || 98 ||

bhuktvā kālīṃ kālimantradīkṣitāḥ samarcayantyeke || 99 ||

tathaiva gāthāmudāharanti || 100 ||

upavāsapriyāsvīśā brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ |
upavāsena bhaktānāṃ kruddhā bhavati caṇḍikā ||
tasmādbhuktvā ca pītvā ca pūjayetkālikāmbikāmiti || 1 ||

tathaitāmapi gāthāmudāharanti || 2 ||

sāṃskārikaṃ bhojanāntaṃ nirvartyauvana snātaka |
dīkṣito dyarcayetkālīmayaṃ naityārcano nidhiriti || 3 ||

tathaitāṃ gāthāmudāharanti || 4 ||

daurgaiḥ kumārikā pūjyā lalitābhaktisaṃyutaiḥ |
suvāsinī bhavetpūjyā veśyā syātkārikāparairiti || 5 ||

p. 63)

enāṃ gāthāmanyathaike pāṭhayanti || 6 ||

caturṇāmīśvarāṇāṃ tu bhaktairarcyāstu brāhmaṇāḥ |
suvāsinyastu vai śāktairāyudheyaistu khādiraḥ ||

ālaṅkāraistu tadvarṇavarṇitāḥ puṣpajātayaḥ |
vāhanīyairvṛṣāḥ pūjyāḥ kiṃ vā tajjātisaṃyutāḥ ||

kumārikā mahāvidyā bhaktimadbhistu pūjyate |
kālikāyai kumāri vā gaṇikā vāthavā bhavet || 7 ||

arcayitvā śiṣṭairiṣṭaiḥ sākaṃ svamatibhiranyamatirbhirvā purāṇāṃtahāsā * 
* * * * *? yantastiṣṭheyurāstamayādvā devatāgārāṇi 
paribhramantaḥ || 8 ||

sāyaṃsandhyāṃ kṛtvāgnīnagniṃ vā paricarya bhuktvā nātitṛptāḥ 
saṃviśeyuḥ || 9 ||

tata āyāmādabhyasanīyamabhyasanti || 10 ||

uttārya yajñasūtraṃ ca yathāsukhamanagnā nagnā 
vopabarhaṇakaśipuṣūttarācchādanīyairmañce strībhirvā prajārthaṃ 
viharantyanagnāḥ svapanti || 11 ||

eṣa sāṃskārikaśca kramo vyākhyātaḥ pārānandānām || 12 ||

prātaḥsmaraṇasnānāṅkanānīti vāmī 
cetsandhyāstutikavacapaṭhanārcanajapasahasranāmapāṭhaguruvandanānyetāni 
karmāṇi dīkṣitānāmakṛtāni pratyavāyadānyeteṣā karmāṇā dīkṣitānāṃ 
maraṇaṃ gāḍhājñānaṃ vā'nadhyāyo nānyo'nadhyāyaḥ satradīkṣāntā 
dīkṣā mahārogo veti caturmukhaḥ || 13 ||

vyādhyādhyanyatareṇāntaḥkaraṇāsvāsthyamanadhyāya 
eteṣāmityunmattabhairavaḥ || 14 ||

pañcānāmakaraṇaṃ pratyavāyadaṃ 
kavacādīnāmeteṣāmanadhyāyamīmāṃsā pūrvavaditi mahādevaḥ || 15 ||

arcanamantrajapaguruvandanānyetāni nityānyeteṣāmanadhyāyamīmāṃsā 
pūrvavaditi śaktiḥ || 16 ||

pārānandānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ nityāni kṛtānyabhyudayadānyakṛtāni 
cetpratyavāyo neti janārdanaḥ || 17 ||

nityaṃ karmadvayaṃ nṝṇāṃ japaśca guruvandanam |
dīkṣitānā parānandamate puṇyaphalodaya iti bhāskaraḥ || 18 ||

bhūtaśuddhyādivarjanaṃ svārādhyatveneśvarabhāvanaṃ svātmanaḥ 
pārānandatvabhāvanaṃ ca pārānandānāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ nityamityekadantaḥ || 19 ||

svayaṃ svasthaḥ śuciravyagramānaso vyādhyādhyanyatareṇa śucau deśe kāle 
sveṣṭe sveṣṭadiṅmukhaḥ 

p. 64)

śraddhayā yukto yathākathaṃcitkṛtyaṃ nirvartayedbhuktvā'bhuktvā vā bhūsyo 
vāsanastho jalasyo yānastho vā vāyusthastejastho vā sūryodayātpunaḥ sūryodayo 
yāvattāvannirvartayedekadā sudhīrityunmattabhairavaḥ || 20 ||

āpatsvityetaditi digbhairavaḥ || 21 ||
vābhyuttarayorityākāśabhairavaḥ || 22 ||
kavacasahasranāmapāṭhau vaivamiti kālabhairavaḥ || 23 ||

smārtena vidhinā dakṣaḥ samarcayettāntreṇa vābhyubhayoranyatareṇauttaraḥ 
śrautena vidhinā sarve || 24 ||

vā smārtena tāntreṇa śrautena svopakḷptena nityaṃ yaḥ samarcate so'cireṇaiva 
devatāṃ paśyati śrautatāntrasmārtasvopakḷpteṣūttarottaraḥ kanīyān || 25 ||

yathāyathā naityaṃ nirvartayati jīvastathātathā sāntaṃ parigṛhṇāti || 26 ||

pratīkaṃ dvidhā divyamadivyaṃ ca || 27 ||
sarvabhūtarutajñāḥ siddhāstadanyathā ye te tvasiddhaḥ || 28 ||
siddhaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpitaṃ divyaṃ tadanyaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpitamadivyam || 29 ||
upalakāṣṭheṣu pārānando'pi devatā pūjayedityeke || 30 ||

divye vā'divye pratīke pārānanda āvāhanavisarjanābhyāṃ rahitaṃ pūjanaṃ na 
kuryāt | kurvanyāpīyānbhavati pārānandaścyutaśca bhavati | 
pārānandāttasmādāvāhanavisarjanābhyāṃ rahitaṃ pārāndandaḥ pūjanaṃ na 
kuryāt || 31 ||

yatraikasminvahavaḥ pārānandāḥ pūjitāro bhavanti tatrāpyāvāhanaṃ visarjanaṃ 
ca pṛthak pṛthakkuryuḥ || 32 ||

yatra bahavaḥ pūjakā bhavanti pārānandāstatraikenāvāhitaḥ sarvairevāvāhito 
bhavatyekena visarjitaḥ sarvaireva visarjito bhavatītyunmattabhairavaḥ || 33 ||

kānicitpratīkānyāvāhiteṣu daivateṣu teṣu pūjyāni sampadyante visarjiteṣvavandyāni 
kāniciddevatānāmāvāhanātprāk paścādapi visarjanāt vandyāni pūjyānītyevaṃ 
bahuvidhāni pratīkāni bhavanti || 34 ||

nivedako dvividhaḥ || 35 ||
sādhakaḥ siddhaśca || 36 ||

svādvannādyupacārānicchati yairahaṃ devatāmupacariṣya ityata icchati sa tato 
devatopabhuktamucchiṣṭaṃ bhuṅkte sa siddhaḥ || 37 ||

manasā svādvannādikaṃ svayaṃ bhoktumicchati vācā devatārtha vadati vā 
devatālayaṃ samājotsavadarśanārthaṃ vrajati prasaṅgena devatāṃ paśyati vācā 
devatārtha vadati kāyena 

p. 65)

praṇāmānvidadhāti yathā vācā vadāmi kāyena karomi tathāhaṃ kadā syāṃ 
mamānurāgaḥ syāddevatāyāmiti manasecchati tavānurāgo mayi sampadyatāmiti 
vācā devatā prārthyate yena sa sādhako'cireṇaiva siddha sampadyate || 38 ||

ekasyā śāligrāma-śilāyāmekasyā devatāyāmāvāhitāyā visarjanātprāk 
nānyasyā devatāyā āvāhanaṃ pūjanaṃ ca jāyate || 39 ||

arcaneṣvanyatamena nityamarcayet || 40 ||

viśeṣārcanasyākālaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | satyaṃ dainadinaḥ pralayaḥ khaṇḍapralayo 
mahāpralayastatrādau tapoloke dvitīya aiśvare loke tṛtīyena kutracitsatyaṃ tretā 
dvāparaḥ kaliḥ saṃvatsara idvatsara ilāvatsara parivatsaro'nuvatsara 
uttarāyaṇādyuttarāyaṇānta uttarāyaṇaṃ dakṣiṇāyanānto vasantādigrīṣmānto 
varṣādi śaradanto hemantādi śiśirāntaścaitrānto vaiśākhādirjyeṣṭhānta 
āṣāḍhādi śrāvaṇānto bhādrapadādirāśvināntaḥ kārtikādirmārgaśīṣrāntaḥ 
pauṣādirmāghāntaḥ phālgunādi śuklapakṣānta kṛṣṇapakṣādi kṛṣṇapakṣe 
(skandasya) ṣaṣṭhī vighneśasya caturthīti kecidicchanti navamī 
śakterdaśamī viṣṇorekādaśī śivasya dvādaśī sūryasya saptamī brahmaṇaḥ 
parva sarveṣāṃ | kālikāyāḥ kārtikyamā daśamī ca eteṣu samarcayan 
etadanyatame vā sarvairevāmīṣṭhairviśiṣṭho bhavati roganāśo raṇajayo 
vastrānnapānahiraṇyadhanalābha ārogyaprāptistaraṇīnāṃ sundarīṇāmarugṇānā 
premasampattirmaithunāya vāmyauttarayorviśepārcanakālo'yaṃ 
sambhārasampattiḥ sarveṣā 
devatāpratīkaprāptiruttamatīrthaprāptirgaṅgāyamunayoḥ saṅgamaḥ 
sukṣetraprāptirutpātopaśamanaṃ satīrthyānā samatānā samārgāṇā savarṇānā 
svagotrāṇāṃ sasaṃskārasutrāṇā savedānā sopajīvikānā sadaivataireva 
yathāvidhāna vā viśeṣārcanā niveśya premṇā samāgamasampattirgrahaṇa 
candrasūryayo | sūryagrahaṇāccandragrahaṇa viśiṣyate | viśeṣārcanaṃ prati yadā 
rucirudetyādityavāra ādityasya śivasya somavāraḥ śaktermaṅgalavāro 
viṣṇorbudhavāro brahmaṇo bṛhaspativāro gaṇeśasya śukravāro kapālinaḥ 
śanivāro mahākālyāśca mahārātra upa kauśikyā udite brahmaṇaḥ sagava 
sūryasya madhyāhnaṃ śivasyāparāhṇo vighneśasya mahākālyāśca sāya 
viṣṇoranudite mahārātrādūrgha sarveṣāmityeke viśeṣārcanasambhārasampattiḥ 
sarveṣāmeke viśeṣārcanasya parvakālo vyākhyātaḥ || 41 ||

viśeṣārcanaṃ vakṣyāma || 42 ||

naityārcano vidhireva viśeṣārcana | viśiṣṭe kāle'rcana kṛtaṃ tatkṛtaṃ 
tatkṛtākṛtaṃ tasmāttadviśeṣārcanamiti kecit || 43 ||

naityārcanābhinnaṃ viśeṣārcanamityeke || 44 ||

atha śuciḥ kṛtapūrvakālakriya udaṅukho yathecchadiṅmukho vā 
uktakālānyatame

p. 66)

viśeṣārcanasya same śuco deśe sāmayikaiḥ samamācānto dīkṣākrameṇa 
jyeṣṭho jñātavidhistadanusraganulepanaḥ syāt || 45 ||

svavarṇāśramāmyāmapi śreṣṭhaḥ syādityeke || 46 ||

devatāmāvāhyāsanaṃ dattvā prakalpya pādyādīnupacārānsamarpyānyaiśca 
manoharaiḥ paricarya haviḥpratipattiṃ kṛtvācāntāḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyuḥ 
so'gnimuktavatparicarya paricaredvā sutaṃ samaṇḍalamabhyarcya praṇamya 
visarjayet || 47 ||

viśeṣārcane'to'dhikena vidhinā yaṣṭumicchannāmnāṃ sahasreṇa 
kālāgnāvekaikāmāhutiṃ hutvā vā hotavyaṃ svāhāntaiḥ 
praṇavādyaiścaturthyantamadhyaistairāhutisahasraṃ juhuyāt || 48 ||

viśeṣārcanaṃ brāhmaṇānyāḥ kārayeyurbrāhmaṇena dīkṣitena haviḥpratipattiṃ 
puṣpāñjaliṃ stavaṃ natiṃ svārādhyatvena bhāvanaṃ dāso'smīti nivedanaṃ svataḥ 
kuryuḥ vipre mukhyasāmayiktavṃ tatsaṃbhavati tasminkenāpi nānubhavitavyaṃ 
kṣatreṇa veśyena śūdreṇa pūrvaṃ brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ devatāṃ pūrvaṃ 
viśeṣārcanena vidhinā caipyanbrāhmaṇān kṣatrānvaiśyān śūdrāndevān 
tiraśraḥ sarvānetānprakalpayetsāmayikīti sarve viṣṇuṃ 
devatāmāvāhayanto'bhavansā devatā'gatā te tāmabruvan gṛhāṇedaṃ 
gṛhāṇedamiti sa viṣṇustebhyo'kupyat kiṃ sarvairevārcyate viśeṣārcane 
ekenārcane'sminmurayasāmaykena bhavitavyaṃ tasmānnaitadviśeṣārcanaṃ 
yasmānnaiko mukhyaḥ sāmayiko bhavadbhiḥ kṛta itthamādāya tasya 
viṣṇorvacanaṃ te sarve bhaktāḥ saṃsāraviraktāḥ saktāḥ pādāmbuje viṣṇoḥ 
śrutibhyāṃ te svinnāḥ kimasmābhirajñātavidhibhiriti te'stuvan 
tānhasannevābhyuvāca viśeṣārcane murayasāmayikaṃ kṛtvaikaṃ viśeṣārcane 
bhavitavyaṃ tadanukūlairyathāvidhānaṃ yattenārcyate sa sarvairarcito bhavati 
tasmādvarṇāśramābhyāṃ dīkṣākrameṇa ca vidyayā tapasā ca yuktaṃ 
śreṣṭhaṃ mukhyaṃ sāmayikaṃ kuryājjanmavidyātapa 
āśramadīkṣākrameṇa śreṣṭho bhavatyekenottareṇa nyūno'dhamaḥ pūrveṇa 
pūrveṇetyeke | tadetanmukhyasāmayikasya mukhyasāmayikatvaṃ 
yannityārcanānyamarcanaṃ vidadhāti tadviśeṣārcanaṃ sampadyata iti vighneśo 
viśiṣṭe kāle yatkriyate tattaditi sūryāṃ viśiṣṭena saṃbhāreṇa yatkriyate tattaditi 
bhairavaḥ sa mukhyasāmayikairyatkriyate tattatsarve'numanyante evo vā 
tannivartayediti śaktiranekaiḥ kṛtaṃ viśiṣṭe kāle viśiṣṭaiḥ 
sambhāraistattannityārcanaviśeṣārcanābhyāmanyad yattasāmānyārcanamiti 
caturmukho viśeṣārcane samukhyasāmayikāḥ samarcayeyuriti sarve'numanyante 
tadetanmukhyasāmayikasya mukhyasāmayikatvaṃ tebhya ityuktvā virato viṣṇuste 
brahmāṇaṃ mukhyasāmayikaṃ kṛtvārcayeyurviṣṇuṃ tasmānna 
kaṃcidīśvaramamukhyasāmayikā viśeṣārcanenārcayiṣyanto'rcayeyuḥ || 49 ||

āvāhanāsanapādyārghyamlānālaṅkārādyairarthapadupacaraṇaṃ 
dakṣo'nyaścenmadyaṃ mudrā stutikaraṇaṃ havi svīkaraṇaṃ maithunaṃ rahasi 
śaktibhiḥ sāmayikaiḥ samaiḥ samābhirviśeṣārcanaṃ pravartane 

p. 67)

tṛptyānande manuvimarśanamagneragnīnāmutsarjanaṃ pradakṣiṇīkaraṇaṃ 
puṣpāñjalinivedanaṃ sarvasukṛtaṃjanivedanaṃ 
dhyānānusandhānamaparādhakṣamāpanaṃ dāso'smīti nivedanaṃ 
svāmīṣṭasākṣātkārayācanaṃ sarvaiḥ kāryaṃ maṇḍalārcanaṃ ca visarjanaṃ ca 
mukhyasāmayikena || 50 ||

yathā vā kāmayīta tathā sāmayikairbahubhirviśeṣārcanaṃ vidadhīta ceddakṣo'nyo 
madyairmaithunaiśca || 51 ||

mahatā prayogeṇārcanaṃ kartumicchannāmnāṃ sahasreṇābhiṣiñcedyathartuṃ 
śītena vāriṇā kavoṣṇenoṣṇena || 52 ||

tato'nyaṃ yadi vā mahāntaṃ prayogamicchecceddevamabhiṣicya gandhenālipya 
tamevaṃ puṣpairarcanamakṣatairvetyeke || 53 ||

tato'nyaṃ vā mahāntamīheccetpuṣpairabhyarcyaivaṃ stuvīta || 54 ||

tato'nyaṃ mahāntamicchecceddevamevamabhyarcya stutvā kālāgnāvevaṃ 
hutvā'yudhālaṅkāraśaktiśaktyāyudhālaṅkāraśaktivāhanālaṅkāreśvaravāh
aneśvaravāhanālaṅkārebhyo mūlamantreṇa digagnau hutvā 
śatamīśvarabhaktebhyo mūlamantreṇākāśāgnau daśa hutvā samasya pṛthagvā 
juhuyāt yadi samasya juhuyāduttarayognyorekāmekāhutimityeke vā sraci tathā 
gṛhṇīyādityeke || 55 ||

yadi kāmayīta paśunāhaṃ yaja iti gaṇeśāya mūṣakamālabheta sūryāyāśvaṃ 
viṣṇave śikhinaṃ śivāya vṛṣabhaṃ śaktaye siṃhaṃ vyāghraṃ hiṃsraṃ vā 
bhairavāya svānaṃ brahmaṇe haṃsaṃ manoharaṃ pakṣiṇaṃ vā || 56 ||

etebhyo na stryālabhyata iti brahmavādino vadantītyekeabrahmavādinaḥ 
stryapīti || 57 ||

ākāśāgneruttarato yūṣaṃ niveśya viśeṣārcanena hutvā mahatālpena vā 
prayogeṇa vaiṣṇavaṃ paśuṃ pītena śaivaṃ śvetena sauraṃ gāṇapaṃ śāktaṃ ca 
raktena kāpālaṃ śvetena kṛṣṇena vā vāriṇā plāvayatyamukāyai devatāyai tvā 
juṣṭamāplāvayāmītyāplāvya tathaiva raśanayā'mukāyai devatāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ 
pratibadhnāmīti pratibadhyā'mukāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmīti tathaiva tena vāriṇā 
saṃprokṣya tathaiva tābhiradbhiramukāyai devatāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ pāyayāmīti 
pāyayitvā ākāśāgneḥ paścātpātrāṇyāsādayanti bahirṣi dakṣiṇe bhāge 
dadhisarpiṣoḥ pātraṃ dugdhapātraṃ sarpiṣaḥ pātra etāna caṣakān 
saṃsthāpitānsaṃprokṣya saṃśodhya colmukaṃ parigṛhya 
tasmādagnestriramukāyai devatāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ paryagnikaromīti 
paryagnikṛtvolmukaṃ nir-ṛtyāṃ tebhyo nirasyati ye vāsya vighnakartāro ye 
yāsyotsityai anudhāvanti paripīḍayanti paramārthopaviṣṭāstebhya evamulmukaṃ 
nirasāmīti nirasati mukhyasāmayikaḥ so'nupadravaḥ sampadyate tasmādevaṃ 
nirasedyadulmukaṃ nirasati taddhiṃyaḥ sampadyate 
tasmānnirasyopaspṛśettattadvarṇena tilakaṃ kuryāttasya paśormāle'mukāyai 
devatāyai tvā juṣṭaṃ satilakaṃ karomīti mukhyaḥ sāmayika udīcīṃ 
padayannudatiṣṭhan juhuyādādadyācca sruveṇa sruci 

p. 68)

gṛhṇāti prathamātpātrādamukāye svā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti 
havirgṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāyai ayaṃ paśuḥ snāpitaḥ svāheti srucā hutvā 
tasmādeva pātrāttathaiva gṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāyaṃ ayaṃ paśurbaddhaḥ 
svāheti hutvā dvitīyātpātrāttathaiva gṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāye ayaṃ paśuḥ 
prokṣitaḥ svāheti hutvā tasmāttathaiva gṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāyai ayaṃ 
paśurāpyāyitaḥ svāheti hutvā tṛtīyātpātrāttathaiva gṛhītvā'mukāyai 
devatāyai ayaṃ paśuḥ paryagnikṛtaḥ svāheti hutvā tasmādeva pātrāttathaiva 
gṛhītvā'mukāyai devatāye aya. paśustilakitaḥ svāheti hutvā śeṣāṇi havīṣi ekaḥ 
sāmayikaḥ sruveṇa trayaḥ sāmayikāḥ pātrairanvālabdhvānyaiḥ 
sāmayikairmukhyasāmayikaḥ srucā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛdbhyaḥ 
svāheti taṃ paśumuttarata utsṛjanti e vā taṃ 
paśumutsṛjantyantyannajaladānaraibhayadāneste sarve vrajantyuttamāṃ gatiṃ 
sāhasro'pi rājā utsṛṣṭebhyaḥ paśubhyo'nnaṃ jalaṃ 
prayacchannabhayamuttamāṃ gatiṃ jagāma | ye vā paśumutsṛjanti ta āmanaḥ 
pāṣmānaṃ dhunvanti ye'pi tatsahāyāste'pi ye havīṣyaśnanti ta uttamāṃ gatiṃ 
gamayantyātmānamevaṃ paśuṃ paśūnvā samasya pṛthagvosṛjet śiṣṭā 
āhutīḥ sarvairhutvā śeṣaṃ samāpayīta || 58 ||

evaṃ paśuyāgaṃ nācaredvidvānpārānandaḥ || 59 ||

ekadaivācaredityeke || 60 ||

sāttviko vai rājā evaṃ paśuyāgairayajattāṃ devatāṃ ā'travīnmāṃ 
yaṣṭumīhejjaḍaireva padārthairmājaḍaiḥ citsaṃvaliteryajasva yasmādvā dhyātā 
cidrūpo dhyeyaṃ cidrūpaṃ dhyānaṃ jaḍa evaṃ yajanaṃ jaḍaṃ yaṣṭā cidrūpo 
yajanīyā cidrūpā evaṃ tapastapasvī tapastopyā tasmādya enaṃ kramaṃ 
vyutkramanti te pāpairyujyante tasmānnājaḍairmāyajasva tasmādeva 
brahmavādinaḥ pārānandāḥ mahyaṃ hiṃsraṃ baliṃ chittvā rudhiraṃ jaḍaṃ 
prayacchanti tato'haṃ tuṣyāmi tacchirolomajena dhūmenāhaṃ hṛṣyāni 
tasmādevaṃ yajasvetyukto rājā badhyavadhaiḥ pārānandeḥ pārānando rājā tāṃ 
kālīṃ yajanjīvanmuktiṃ jagāma tasmātpārānando vidvānaṃtatrācaret || 61 ||

atha vāmī mahāyāgena yaṣṭuṃ kāmayīta cet pāśukavarjaṃ gāyatryaiṣa 
ṣaḍāhutīsnutyā devatāyā juhoti unmukaṃ nirasya pātrāṇyāsādayati prathamaṃ 
pātraṃ śukraśoṇitābhyāmāpūrya dvitīyamāsavaistṛtīyaṃ mudrayā sarpiṣā vā 
tadutpattiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ surūpāmarogāṃ mañjulamāyiṇī yauvanoddhatāṃ 
sugandhatailonmardanābhyāṃ kaṣoṣṇenoṣṇena snāpayitvā vā'bdaivatena sṛcena 
saṃprokṣya vasā uṅāraiḥ śobhitāmānīya tasyā upasthe'nantaragarbhau 
prādeśamātrau kuśau nāmyagnau pāṇinācchādya tadupasthamaṣṭottaraśataṃ 
japenkāmabījaṃ candrabīja sveṣṭeśabījaṃ yadyasyā devatāyāḥ kāmayīna bījaṃ 
tattasyā nāmnaḥ prathamākṣaramanusvāreṇa yuktaṃ bījaṃ tasyāḥ sampadyate eṣa 
ekākṣaro madya etadbījaṃ yasmādyadāka unena devataiṣākalitā bhavati 
tasmādevaṃ bījamuddejasvā tayā rahasi saṃgamya śukraṃ yonāvevottārayan tathā 
maithunaṃ kurvīta yathā tasyāḥ śoṇitaṃ pūrvamuttarettataḥ śukranuttārya 
yonāveva susyasāmayiko'nyo yā kurvīta yo dṛḍhaḥ syāttato 
maithunakṛdgṛhṇīṣva 

p. 69)

gṛhṇīṣveti trirbrūyādukte tena mukhyaḥ sāmayikoaṇyo vā sruveṇa 
gṛhītumudyuktaḥ sangṛhṇāmigṛhṇāmīti trirbrūyādyadyanyaḥ sāmayikaḥ 
syānmukhyaḥ sāmayiko gṛhāṇeti trirbrūyātsruvaṃ nidhāya varhiṣi punastena 
sruveṇājyaṃ pātre gṛhītvā sruvaṃ nidhāya śukraṃ madhyamāṅgulyottārya 
caṣake tathaiva śoṇitamuttarayet | yadi pumānadṛḍhaḥ syānmaithunena 
śoṇitamudbheditumasamarthastasminneva yonimaṇḍale raktacandanaṃ nikṣipya 
taduttarayedyadi vā sā rajasā plutā syādvastreṇa tadrajo gṛhītvā caṣaka 
uttāryābhidhārayet yadi vastraṃ tajjalenāplāvya tadraktaṃ jalaṃ vā || 62 ||

etayoranyatara auttareyo vidhiḥ || 63 ||

amukāyai devatāyai svāheti prathamāyudhamuhyaivaṃ dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ 
caturthaṃ pañcamīṃ juhotyamukaśaktimatyai devatāyai svāheti 
ṣaṣṭhīmamukavāhanāyai svāheti ṣaḍāhutayo bhavanti śeṣaṃ pūrvavat 
yathārcanaṃ yuktaṃ manyeta tathāyukto'rcayetsamyakbhaktaḥ 
svopakḷptena vidhinā yato bhaktiyogaḥ kāraṇaṃ devatāhlādāya tasmāt || 64 
||

ādhyā vyādhyā vepadasvastho nityanirvartanaṃ na nirvartayet || 65 ||

yathā yukto yāvatībhiḥ śaktibhiḥ kāmayīta tāvadbhiḥ sāmayikaiḥ 
saṃbhāraiśca pūjābhiḥ pūjayīta || 66 ||

satreṇa yaṣṭumīhanmahārātre upasyudite vā sarvaiḥ svānītaiḥ saṃbhārairekaṃ 
pratīkaṃ pratīkaṃ pūjayanti āvāhanaṃ visarjanaṃ ca teṣu sātrikeṣu parasparaṃ 
vṛteṣu eko mukhyaḥ sāmayiko bhavati sa eva kurute sātrikāḥ sarva pṛthak 
pṛthak anyatsarvaṃ kuryurnetyeke sātrikāṇāṃ ye upasāmayikā bhavanti 
viśeṣārcane yatsāmayikāḥ kurvanti tadatra satre upasāmayikā ācaranti 
nopasāmayikairvihīnaṃ satraṃ bhavatītyeke sarvānsarve vṛṇanti yā 
yuṣmākaṃ upāsyā sā mamopāsyā yasyā yūyaṃ upāsakāstasyā 
ahamupāsakastasmādahaṃ yuṣmānsopasāmayikān sātrikānamūnvṛṇa iti 
mukhyasāmayikastānvṛtvā te paṭhanti vṛtā yā tatropāsyā sā'smākamupāsyā 
yasyāstvamupāsakastasyā devatāyā vayamupāsakāstasmādvayaṃ tvāṃ sātrikaṃ 
sopasāmayikaṃ mukhyasāmayikaṃ vṛṇuma iti mukhyasāmayikaṃ te vṛtvā 
mukhyasāmayiko vṛtaḥ paṭhati yasmādyūyaṃ satraṃ prārabhatha tasmādahaṃ 
mukhyaḥ sāmayikaḥ sopasāmayiko yuṣmākaṃ mukhyasāmayiko'haṃ mānuṣaḥ 
evaṃ te sātrikā vṛtā japanti yasmāttvaṃ satraṃ prārabhasi tasmādvayaṃ te 
sātrikāḥ sopasāmayikā vayaṃ te mānuṣā iti vṛtvā prārabhanti 
yāvantīccheyurvarṣāṇyayanāni yāvato 
ṛtūnmāsānpakṣāndivasānprātarādikālāṁstāpasu pūjābhirvidadhyāttatsatraṃ 
yadeko'rcaka āvāhayati visarjayati cānye samarcakā bhavanti yathādiṅmukhā ye 
sāmayikā upasāmayikārcanasatriṇo murayasāmayikaśca satrī na te 
sāṃskārikamaiśvaraṃ yā nityanivartanaṃ kuryurna mutramutsṛjeyurna purīṣaṃ 
na nidrāṃ kuryurna nidhunībhūtāstribhirabhibhaveryurna bhakṣaṃ bhakṣayeyurna 
pānīyaṃ pibeyuretānyanyatamamarcane sagnī kṛtvā kṣamāpanāya

p. 70)

devatāyāḥ pādau hastau mukhaṃ prakṣālya dvirācamya 
devatāmūrdhanyaṣṭāvañjalīnpuṣpāṇāṃ vikiredapyekasya puṣpasya vā 
hastābhyā pāyubhyāṃ netrābhyā yañca kilbiṣaṃ akṣaiśca manasā kṣudhā 
tṛṣṇayā nidrayā jihvayā dantiastātsarvaṃ nidāmi 
puṣpavikiraṇaistasmāttatsarvaṃ kṣamasva kṣamasva namonama 
ityetatprāyaścittaṃ | prārabdhe satre na praviśantyanye indriyavikalāḥ 
kurūpāścāyuvānaśca bhaktimantaḥ praviśantyeke satrāntargatā na 
nirgacchanit ṛte ādhivyādhibhyāmasvāsthyādāsamāpteḥ satrasyā 
kāśāgnau etāmāhutiṃ hutvā satraṃ me samāptamabhūtsamāptaḥ kāmo me 
samāptikartre namonamaḥ sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ suyaṣṭaṃ karotu madhye ya 
vighnāste ye tebhyo nirgacchantu dūraṃ sviṣṭakṛtegnaye svāheti satrī 
satrānnirgacchettasmin gate satriṇo juhvati daśānvārabhdā anyaiḥ | mukhyaḥ 
sāmayiko vā sviṣṭaṃ hyekena nyūna bahubhirvā tatsviṣṭaṃ bhavatu svāheti 
havirmātrāśanā vāminaśca cecchaktimaithunānandā jitendriyā 
muṇḍanākāriṇo'snānā īśvaraparā mantrajapaparā arthavadīśvaropacāraparā 
nirāśiyo nirabhivādanā nirāliṅganā bhagavaccihnacihnitā 
devatocchiṣṭāmṛtaparā bhaveyuryā devatāṃ yaṣṭumiccheyustadvaya 
saṃvatsarasaṃkhyātaiḥ sāmayikaiḥ śaktibhiśca tato'dhikairadhikābhiśca 
prārabhyate satra na nyūnairnyūnābhirna nyūnābhirityeke adhikābhiśca 
surānandaḥ satraṃ prārabhya devatā 
visarjayedāsatrasamāpterityetatsātrovidhiretatsātrā parātmana īśvarātmāno 
bhavantīśvarātmanāmaiśvarā jīvātmāno brahmavādino bhavanti sātrikāḥ || 67 ||

yadi satre'pakṣīyeta mukhyaḥ sāmayika sāmaykānyatama 
pūrvavanmukhyasāmayikatvena varaṇaṃ yadudakakumbhaṃ ninayitvā 
mārjayantyātmānameṣo'tramṛthaḥ || 68 ||

samāpte satre yāvantaḥ sātrikā niṣedhāste'pratiṣiddhā bhavanti || 69 ||

athotsavavidhiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 70 ||

autsavena vidhinā devatā samarcayansakalapyāgārāṇi citritāni rañjitāni kārayet || 
71 ||

gajāśvaveśyābhiralaṅkṛtābhiḥ sthitābhirāgāradvārāṇyalaṅkṛtāni 
kārayet | dundubhyādivādyaiḥ stutigoṣamukhaiḥ sugāyakaiḥ nagneḥ 
śiṣṭoditakāryakarai śūdraiśca dvitīyakakṣāyā svalaṅkṛtaiḥ 
śastrodyatabāhudaṇḍaiḥ kṣatraiḥ svalaṅkṛtaiḥ 
svalaṅkṛtābhirveśyābhiryauvanoddhatābhiryajamāno brāhmaṇaiḥ 
kṛtasvastyayanaḥ kṛtamuṇḍanaḥ kṛtābhyaṅgasnānaḥ svalaṅkṛto 
brāhmaṇa snātamakṛtavivāhaṃ tyaktabrahmacaryaṃ utsavārthe ṛtvijaṃ 
vṛṇute utsatrārhta ṛtvija tvā vṛṇa iti | sa vṛto japedīśvarātmaṁstava 
dāso'hamiti navākṣara mahāmanuṃ nava vā ete arṇavāstasmādeṣa navārṇavo 
yadīhedyaṃ devamarcāmastanmanumiti etaṃ jānīyādvā | īśvarasya 
prathamikavacanaṃ saṃbudhya taṃ caturakṣaraṃ nāmoheccheyaṃ 
pūrvavattannavārṇavaḥ sampadyate | eṣa catuṣpādo 
mantraścatuṣpāddharmastasmādya enaṃ vācoccarati 

p. 71)

sa catuṣpādaṃ dharmameyātmani dhatte | yadadhyayanaṃ yajanaṃ dānaṃ 
daṇḍaścaite catvāro dharmasya pādā yaccatvāri vā etasya padāni taccatvāra eva 
vargāḥ catvāro vā ete yogāstasmādya enaṃ vācoccarati sa caturo vargān 
yogānevaivātmandhatte | eṣa vai sarvasampādako mantrastasmādeṣa 
catuṣphalo'yaṃ cāṇḍāleṣvapyupadeśyaścāṇḍālācāpi parigrāhyo nāsya 
mantrasya dānādānābhyāṃ guruśiṣyāvubhau sampadyete 
tasmānmahāphalo'yamabandhano mantraḥ yadasya grahaṇecchā sā'sya dīkṣā 
yajjapo maunena sā ahiṃsā yasya śikṣā śucinā vā'śucinā yatra kutracittattapo 
bhavati sa vṛto japtvainaṃ bhavati | yajamāno nāpitaṃ śiṣyānmuṇḍayainamiti | 
yadyasya mārdavena lomāni yuktāni syurasya cedbhuyugaṃ pakṣmaromāṇi 
śikhāṃ varjayansarvagātrāṇi muṇḍayellomāni pūrvaṃ śmśrūṇi 
paścātkeśānnakhāni tato muṇḍa evaṃ yajamānavat snānādi 
sarvadevatāyāstadiṣṭāyā viśeṣārcanamārabheta | yajamāno 
jivānarthavatparicaredvastrajalagandhapuṣpamālābhiryathāsambhavaṃ 
mānasatkārairyathāyogyaṃ viśeṣato brāhmaṇānsuvāsinīḥ kumārikāśca yāme 
yāme viśeṣārcanaṃ kārayet vā sāyaṃ prātarvā 
prātarmadhyāhnasāyaṃniśītheṣu || 72 ||

vāmī sarvamuktavattribhirmantrairarcayedityeva viśeṣaḥ || 73 ||

sarve'dhikṛtā yato'to dīkṣitā bhagavaducchiṣṭaṃ vāminaḥ krameṇa 
vyutkrameṇa vā yathecchaṃ pibanti bhuñjanti viharanti strībhiranyonyaṃ ca || 
74 ||

vāmānāṃ ca grahaṇamantrāḥ || 75 ||

idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ gṛhṇāmi bhavabheṣajam |
paśupāśasamucchedaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhairavoditamityādyasya || 76 ||

īśocchiṣṭāmimāṃ mudrā hārdasantāpanāśinīm |
gṛhṇāmi harṣajananīṃ bhojyasambhārasambhṛtāmiti dvitīyasya || 77 ||

gṛhṇāmi pramadāṃ divyāṃ pramattāṃ yauvanānvitām |
sarvadānandahṛdayāṃ matsādhanavidhāyinīmiti 
kāmapatnyarthapatnyanyatarām || 78 ||

gṛhītvā mānasakṛtpuspāñjalīnprakṣipanti prakṣepayanti vā devatāpratīke || 79 
||

pratyarcanamāvāhanavisarjane syātāṃ | netyeke satravat || 80 ||

utsavānte ṛtvijaṃ dakṣiṇābhistoṣayet || 81 ||

atha balidānavidhiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 82 ||

dvividhaṃ balidānam || 83 ||

chedanamutsargaḥ || 84 ||

chedanaṃ rājñā samarthena vā || 85 ||

śastreṇa vaghyā ghātanīyāstvaparādhinaḥ || 86 ||

p. 72)

trayo vā ete lokāsteṣu tisro vā yonayasteṣūttarottaro jyāyāntāsūttarottarā jyāyasī 
tasmādeṣa mānuṣo vadhyo devatāyi apakaroti | yo mānuṣo yathā paśava 
apakarotītyete vadhyāstasmādbalau vadhyāḥ || 87 ||

yasmādvā daṇḍo dharmapādastasmādetena pracaranti brahmavādinaḥ svargasya 
lokasya jityai || 88 ||

ye vā tapasaiva nigṛhṇanit daṇḍena daṇḍayantaḥ prāṇinasta ānantyamaśnuvanti 
tāpasā ityeke || 89 ||

hiṃsā dvividhā || 90 ||

udyogahiṃsā prāsaṅgikī hiṃsā ca || 91 ||

prāṇinā viyogāya dehena karma kurute yatsādyā || 92 ||

taditarā dvitīyā || 93 ||

yathā vā yadagnau prakṣipati kāṣṭhādikaṃ tadantargatā jīvā hiṃsitā bhavanti | 
yadayaṃ necchati prāṇairviyoktuṃ tāṃ na tatprāṇairviyoktuṃ tānkarmācarati | 
karmācaranneva te prāṇairviyuktā bhavanti | tasmādeṣā prāsaṅgikī | tiṣṭhatā 
vrajatāsīnena śayānena dvitīyayā hiṃsayā pāpaṃ nāpnoti nābhyudayaṃ ceti 
parānandaḥ || 94 ||

taditarāyā devatāyā balidānādanyatra ca hiṃsanpāpamāpnoti || 95 ||

baliṃ prayacchanhiṃsrān śastreṇa hiṃsannānantyamaśnuta iti surānandaḥ || 96 ||

atha balidānavidhiṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 97 ||

snāto'laṅkṛto devatāmabhyarca devatāpurataḥ puruṣamitā bhūmimapahāya 
yathoddeśaṃ vā tatra gartaṃ khanitvā taijasaṃ taditaraṃ vā stambhaṃ sa 
yāvānbhūmyūrdhva syāttāpantameva loṣṭaiḥ kāṣṭhairaśmabhiḥ 
paṅkilābhirmṛdbhiśca taṃ saṃpūrayedyathā sa stambhaścālito na syādanyatra 
utkhananāt || 98 ||

śāṇīyaṃ rajjuṃ dṛḍhāmānīya tayā baliṃstambhaṃ saṃbadhya 
gandhākṣatapuṣpaiścaturṣu sthāneṣu stambhamanena hiṃsrasya 
paśordevasālokyāyai gatyai tvāmalaṃkurvaṃ ayamamṛtasya mṛtyorbhayaṃ 
palāyate tvamenaṃ susthiraṃ kṛdhi amṛtena yaśasā dīptyā 
niyojayeyamavihvalaṃ kurviti stambhamalaṅkṛtya praṇayitaṃ sukṛtasya 
panthānamārohayainamiti rajjuṃ gandhākṣatapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya tayā puruṣaṃ 
kaṇṭhe badhvā plāvitaṃ sarvamutsṛjya paśuhomavaddhomo'tra viśiṣṭaṃ 
prāṇaviyogānantaraṃ ghātahomo'tra kṛtākṛto homaḥ sa rājā prāṇairdaṇḍyān 
viyojayannamṛtamaśnute dvipādāśca catuṣpādāśca paśavaḥ paśuṃ 
puruṣamarcanāviśiṣṭena gandhena yadenaṃ lipati śirasi grīvāyāṃ 
khaḍgaprahāraṇīye kaṇṭhakūpe hṛdi yāddhostadenaṃ vahistaḥ śucimeva kurute 
puruṣaṃ nagnamārdravāsasaṃ śuṣkavāsasaṃ vā prāṇairviyojayetkhaḍgena 
yasmādayaṃ yonernagaḥ patitastasmādena nagnaṃ chedayediti surānando 
yasmādayaṃ rudhireṇādroṃ nirgacchati tasmādenaṃ klinnaṃ 
chedayedityunmādānandaḥ |

p. 73)

śuṣkavāsā jñānamṛcchati tasmādena śuṣkavāsasa chedayediti 
jñānānando'nya paśurnagnaśchedyo na strījātīyo baliccheda kutracittasyā 
śāstrirna śārīrikīti kecit | strījātīyo balicchedo'styevetyamṛtānando garbhiṇyā 
api duṣṭāyā garbhiṇyāṃ viśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmastā chittvā udara prāsphoṭya 
khaḍgena svadhitinā vā garbhaśtāna jñātvā garbha niṣkāsya sa yadi garbho jīvetta 
jīvayedyadi śiro grīvayā yukta syātta grīvāyā chittvā sarvaṃ samān yadi sa na 
tathā syāccharāve ta nidhāya gomayenopalipya 
gandhākṣatapuṣpairvikireddūrvābhiśceṣumātrāpara dīrghavitastyāyatamadhika vā 
yāgīya kāṣṭha pāsubhirbhūmyā prapūrayedgamayitu svargāya 
lokāyainamudgamayitu khaḍgadhārā vāhayitu pūrayāmīti pūrayet stambhasya 
paścātūṣṇī tamalaṅkṛtya anyayā rajjvā grīvātena yajñakāṣṭhena saṃbadhya 
bandhayedyathā sa khaḍgapahāro'nyatra mā bhūyādeva badhvā tā 
grīvāmabhimṛśatyadholokānnirvartayitu svargāya lokāya gamayitu 
yāmyātpāśādvimocayitu kṛcchrādunmoktumabhimṛśāmi dharmiṇeti 
varuṇasya pāśo'sīti rajju cābhimṛśya prathamo balirdvitīya stambhastṛtīyā 
rajjuścaturthaṃ yāgīyakāṣṭha pañcamī bandhanarajju ṣaṣṭha khaḍga saptama 
raktapātramaṣṭamo'gnirhrado bhūmirvā navamo'ha iti yadyanyaśchedaka 
syānnayamo'yamiti brāhmaṇakṣatraśūdrānyatama āpto nānyaśchettā bhavati 
daśamīya devateti japitvā udaṅmukha prāṅmukha prathama ṣaṣṭhena saṃyojya 
puṣpa mūrdhni nyasya cireṇa kālena yadgantā yadaprāpyamayogibhi yadgacchanti 
sukṛtinastacchinno gaccha satvaramiti karaṇānyadbhi saṃprokṣyāgneyo 
dharmapālaśchedayogyaścesa evānyathānyo lauha āneyaśchedayogya || 99 ||

tiraścīnābhi kaniṣṭhikānāmikāmāyamātarjanībhirgaṇito dīrgha śatāṅgula 
āyato daśāṅgulaireva dharmapālalakṣaṇalakṣita eṣa kālakhaḍgasaṃjño 
nāsmādadhika iṣyate || 100 || 1400 ||

tadardhāyatastadvaddīrgho dikkhaḍgaḥ || 1 ||

triṃśadaṅguladīrgha pañcaviṃśatyaṅguladīrghaścaturviṃśatyaṅguladīrgho 
vā tryaṅgulāyato'yardhoṅgulamitastannicairvā ākāśakhaḍgo'yaṃ 
candrahāsaśca || 2 ||

dvandvatvāvadhiricchā yajamānasya kārorvā || 3 ||

tsaruta ekaika daśakamaṅgulīnāṃ lambatve nyūnamuddiśya vijayo'siḥ 
khaḍgastīkṣṇadharo durāsadaḥ śrīgarbho viśasano dharmapāla ityete 
kramaśo vyākhyātā bhavanti || 4 ||

manoharāyato manoharadīrgho manoharākṛtiryayā saṃjñayābhiyuktastayā 
saṃjñayā vyākhyāto bhavatītyeke || 5 ||

ahni vā kāryaṃ balidāna chindi chindi baliṃ svāhā svargāya lokāyāsya 
prāṇānutkrāmayaina duḥkhita mā kṛghīti khaḍgamagnau niṣṭapyaiva 
triruttariastribhirantarita rakṣo'ntaritā arātaya

p. 74)

taya iti niṣṭaptaṁrakṣo niṣṭaptā arātaya iti vāyavyenāgneyena ca tejasā tvāṃ 
samanajmīti ninīya tairaṣṭabhirdharmāntairnāmabhiḥ khaḍge'ṣṭasu sthāneṣu 
gandhākṣatapuṣpāṇi nikṣipanti ubhayata ityeke dvidalo dvidhādhāraśceccatusta 
ityeke |

asirviśasanaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ |
śrīgarbho vijayaścaiva dharmapālastathaiva ceti ||

eṣo vai kālasya pratīkaṃ yatkhaḍgastasmādetasminnarcite'rcito bhavati cidbhinno 
jaḍho jaḍabhinnaścaitanyaṃ sarveṣāṃ jaḍānāmadhiṣṭhātryo devatā bhavanti 
devatā vai jīvāstaistairyogaistattadadhīśvaratvaṃ prāpnuyanti yathā vā'pāṃ 
varuṇaḥ | tatkhaḍgaṃ tatsarau dhṛtvā asya svargāya lokāya chinadmi enaṃ 
grīvāyāmasya dehaṃ prāṇairviyojayāmi tīkṣṇadhāreṇa huṃ phaṭ svāheti 
sakṛdvātena hastābhyāṃ hastena vā ghatakaśchittvā pātre rudhiramānayet 
muṇḍaṃ ca tasmin raktacandanaṃ kāśmīraṃ vodakaṃ karpūraṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi 
vā puṣpaṃ ca nikṣipya hastābhyāmācchādya oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai 
vicce ityabhimantrya devatāgre nidhāya kālīgāyatryā tattadgāyatryā vā 
saṃpṛśya saṃbhuṅkṣveti vā samarpayetsamarpaṇaṃ jalotsargo dīpaṃ muṇḍe 
prajvālayetkarpūraṃ vā catuṣpādasya lomnā dhūmapriyā bhavanti tasmāttebhyo 
dhūmaṃ nirgamayet pragvālyainaṃ tasminśāntyai jyotiṣi ākāśāgnau rudhiraṃ 
muṇḍaṃ ca vanyabhāgebhyo rudhiramuṇḍādidevatocchiṣṭabhāgebhyo ya 
īśvarārtha dīkṣitā jīvātmānastebhyo yadartha dīkṣitā īśvarāstebhyaḥ svāheti 
hutvā rudhiratilakī syāt yo vai etat rudhiratilakī syātsa devatāmeva vaśīkurute vā 
sveṣṭaṃ tasmāttattilakī syāt taccharīraṃ garte nidhāya pāṃsubhiḥ 
saṃpūryājñātāmiva bhūmiṃ kuryādyastasyāṃ manuṃ japati sa siddhamanuḥ 
sampadyate yā taccharīraṃ grāmāduttaratastyajedvā sāyaṃ śmaśānabhairavāya 
svāheti ekāmājyāhutiṃ hutyā ekaścedagniḥ agnitrayaṃ cedetāmeva dhiṣvagniṣu 
homaśeṣaṃ samāpya ca kāṣṭhaiḥ puruṣakabandhaṃ cetpuruṣsacitāṃ 
paśoścetpaśucitāṃ kṛtvā'gninā'gnibhirvā dagdhvā taddhūmato dhūmena 
devatādarśanīyaḥ sampadyate saḍvai dhūmena svargaṃ lokameti 
dedīpyamānasyābherāuṣṇatvaṃ pradeśe japanmanuḥ siddhaḥ sampadyate 
so'gnirpadopaśāmyettadvadagniṃ punaḥ praṇīya dahedevamāvṛtau 
yāvattadgamya syāttāvatpūjāvirāmo na visarjanaṃ niyamāścaite bhavanti 
yajamānasya svalpāśanaṃ strīsaṅgavarjanaṃ mūtrapurīṣosargayoḥ snānaṃ 
nidrāyāmācamanaṃ aśuciraparśane snānaṃ ete niyamāḥ sātrikāyāmapi 
bhavanti yadyetena vidhinā protaṃ satraṃ syāyasmādvā satre yajamānāḥ sarve 
ṛṣija ityasmimānāvaśeṣe bhasmani śītale'sthīnyādāya punaḥ śvetāhagniṃ 
praṇīya tānyasmīni dugdhena * **?paṭābhyāṃ daśā yā 
saṃpiṣṭvā piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā madhunā *? nya godhūmapiṣṭena vā 
māṣapiṇḍena yā saṃni *? piṇḍaṃ vayeṇāveṣṭya tenāgninā dagdhvā 
yadyaspīnyapraśiṣṭāni syuḥ punarevaṃ bhasmanāprāyaśeṣe śītale bhasmani 
śmaśānakānikopāsako bhasma sapaṭsu sthāneṣu dhārayedvijigāṃ * * 
*? ye syuste'pi dhārayeyuḥ sumaṇḍalāṃ devatāmabhyarcya visarjayedeṣa 
balidānavidhirvā

p. 75)

taccarmaṇo yogena bhogaṃ kurvītetyākāśabhairavo yathākathañcitkhaḍgena 
yaddhiṃsrānhinasti svāparādhakānvā tatkālikeyo baliḥ sampadyata 
ityunmattabhairavo vā yathākathaṃcitkhaḍgena devatāpurataśchedayedbaliṃ eṣa 
balidānavidhiḥ || 6 ||

atha devatāpratiṣṭhāṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 7 ||

aśmabhiḥ sudhayā ca devatālayaṃ sampādya devatāpratīkaṃ aśmamayaṃ 
taijasaṃ vā brāhmaṇebhyaḥ svasti vācayitvā vāstudevatābhyaśca hutvā dākṣiṇo 
dugdhena pratīkaṃ yadavayavakaraṇe lauhaiṣṭaṅkeśca śilpibhiḥ kṛtā 
tasmādetasmānnrharāmi doṣaṃ dugdhena śītenāpyāyayāmi śuciṃ ca tejasā 
samañjayāmīti prakṣālayeddevamābharaṇāyudhavāhanaśaktipratīkāni 
tasyāścaitāni vāmī cedādyena śodhitenādyena dugdhottarata 
ūhedityunmattabhairavo dugdhasthāna ityākāśabhairavaḥ sthitānyāsīnāni 
vāhanāsīnāni vā pratiṣṭhāpayetpratiṣṭhitāyāṃ devatādakṣiṇato'vyavahitaṃ 
vāhanaṃ vā mukha devatāyāḥ śaktirdevatāvāmato dakṣamukhī tasyā vāmato 
vāhanaṃ devatāvāhanamukhameva bhavati sthirā pratiṣṭhā yadi kāmayīna sthirā 
cirāya pratimāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmi nyasāmīti vā sudhayā vānyena prakāreṇa 
nyasedyathā na calitā syātsāvayaṃyāni manoharāṇi tattaddhyānalakṣmāṇi 
sthirapratiṣṭhāpyāni bhavanti no itarāṇi pratīkāni bhavanti carapratiṣṭhāpyevaṃ 
viśeṣastu carā cirāya pratiṣṭhāpayāmi nyasāmīti vāsane nyasyaiṣā carā bhavati 
viśeṣārcanenārcayitvāgnīnagniṃ vā praṇīya hutvā pṛthvībhyaḥ svāhā adbhya 
svāhā tejobhyaḥ svāhā vāyubhyaḥ svāhā digbhyaḥ svāhā kālebhyaḥ svāhā 
ākāśebhyaḥ svāhā sthirāyai pratiṣṭhāyai svāheti sthirāyāṃ carāyai pratiṣṭhāye 
svāheti carāyā yāvanti pratīkāni bhavanti pṛthak pṛthak tāvantaḥ 
pratiṣṭhāhomā bhavanti homaśeṣaṃ samāpya pārānando'rcanānte devatā 
samaṇḍalāṃ visarjayetpratīkāni dvividhāni bhavanti pratiṣṭhayā 
pratiṣṭhāpitāni visarjitadevatākānyapi pūjyāni vandyāni santiṣṭhantyeṣa tāni 
kimutāvāhitadevatākāni sampūjyāni vandyāni bhavantīti śāligrāmaśilādiṣu na 
pratiṣṭhā vyaktāvayayā kṛtā cedyathādhyānaṃ śāligrāmaśilā tasyāḥ 
pratiṣṭhetyeke pratiṣṭhāpitadharmā bhavanti śāligrāmaśilādiṣu pārthivyādiṣu 
kṛtāsu pratimāsu apratiṣṭhāpitāsu āvāhitā devatā cetāni vandhyāni pūjyāni 
sampadyante tāni visarjitadevatākāni avandyāni apūjyāni sampadyante na 
punastatrāvāhanayogyatetyeke devatāgārasya trīṇi dvārāṇi bhavanti 
purastāddakṣiṇata uttaratasteṣāmagrata sabhāsya*? ni bhavanti 
sahasrahastamita sarvato devanāgāragarbho bhavati dviguṇāni masāsthaḍāni 
bhavanti tadardhastadardhastadardhato yathāsaṃbhavaṃ yā tatparita parighyagārāṇi 
stambhato'vacchinnānyeka icchanti | atha kṛtākṛtaṃ devatāgāraparitaḥ punaḥ 
sāmrakaravīrapa *?śodumbara * * *? 
śagraṭādhāparādirādyānvṛkṣānmahato ropayedyathāsaṃbhavaṃ 
taḍāgānvāpīkūpāṃśca mānayet pravṛddhoddhṛtanajajalāśayāndīnā * 
*? paramahaṃsaruggānāṃ ca yāmāya yathāyogyā * *? 
ramyāḥ kārayet rugṇānāmarpāya auṣadhādi 

p. 76)

vitaredye taṃ tatra tathā prakalpayanti evaṃ tattadarthibhyastattaddātṝn 
etadrākṣārthaṃ śodhanārthaṃ saṃmārjanādibhiḥ śūdrāṃśca 
prakalpayedannācchādanadānādyairbhṛtyānetasya sarvasya parito devatāgārasya 
siddhaye dṛḍhakuḍyaviśeṣaṃ prakalpayanti vāstuśāstrādviśeṣo'nugantavyo 
manoharatvādirbhūmiparīkṣaṇādibalidānaiḥ pracaranti brāhmaṇabhojanaiḥ 
sahasrānamahomaiḥ svāhāntairnāmabhirmahadbhirutsavai rudhirāhomairiti 
kṛtākṛtaṃ niḥśaktikāṃ nirvāhanāṃ pratimāṃ 
pratiṣṭhāpayedityunmattabhairavo nirāyudhāmiti jñānānando brāhmaṇa eva 
pratiṣṭhayā pratiṣṭhāpayenna kṣatrādirityeke evaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati vā 
yathākathañcitso'śnuta ānantyaṃ ṛte'vayavabhraṃśāddevatāpratīkaṃ na 
laukikaṃ sampadyate ityunmādānando laukike tasminjāte sati puruṣadvayamitāṃ 
khanitvā bhūmiṃ tasyāṃ taṃ nikṣipya pāṃsubhiḥ pūrayitvā tāṃ bhūmiṃ 
padyāyogyāṃ prakalpayanti devatāgāre punaḥ pratiṣṭhayā 
pratiṣṭhāpayeddvitīyaṃ pratīkamāgāraṃ ca jīrṇaṃ navamiva prakalpayanti 
vāstuhomena ca pracaranti || 8 ||

iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye prathamāhnikam ||
p. 77)

pārānandasūtre dvitīyāhnikam |

atha devatāprasādasiddhaye'nuṣṭhānakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 9 ||

saṃvatsaramayana ṛtu māsa pakṣa divā nakta vānutiṣṭhet || 10 ||

brāhmaṇe puṇyāha vācayitvā dīkṣādharmānaṅgīkṛtya snānavarjaṃ 
yathāpakṣa ekadārcanamityanuṣṭhāna dakṣī madhyāhne vāmī niśīthe vā 
prātardakṣī sāya vāmī vobhayoranyataramauttaraḥ || 11 ||

ya ena vidadhāti saṃvatsara sa devatā paśyati sa devatā paśyati tathā bhūtvā dakṣī 
madhyāhne juhuyādāhutīnā sahasra vā nāmnā sahasrasyekameka śata nāmnā 
pṛthak pṛthak svāhāntairnāmabhirbrāhmaṇāndaśa 
madhuparkeṇārhayitvakenakena hāvayet | avadānadharmṇāvadāya caru balīnā 
rudhira vā ājyenānavadānena dugdhena dadhnā voktavadvikalpa kālasya || 12 ||

ya eva vidadhātyayana sa devatā paśyati sa devatā paśyati || 13 ||

tathā bhūtvoktayatkāle pārānandaiśchedyānbalīn chedayet || 14 ||

ṛtu ya eva vidadhāti sa devatā paśyati sa devatā paśyati || 15 ||

vā vidvān svagātrarudhira dadyāt brāhmaṇo na dadyādityeke brāhmaṇo'pi 
dadyādityunmattabhairavaḥ || 16 ||

brāhmaṇa śiraso hṛdayasya vā kṣatriyo bāhvo kaṇṭhasya vā vaiśya 
ūrvorudarasya vā lalāṭasya śūdro'sṛg dadyādbalidānavidhinā vā 
mārjayetsvagātrarudhireṇa devatāpratīka vā naivedyanivedane rudhira niṣkāsya 
dvirācāmet svadhitimathalambya dakṣiṇahastena svadhitirasi devānā trātā asi 
vanānā chettā asi rudhirapo'si priyakṛddevānāṃ dharmapo'si yathā vā ucchiṣṭa 
vatsasya stanya tasmādyatpayastaddevatā gṛhnanti eṣa tvaducchiṣṭa rudhira 
devatāstasmātsvadhite mā mā hisīriti svadhitiṃ gṛhītvā vāmena pāṇinā tṛṇa 
dūrvāṃ vā gṛhītvā amṛtamasi somo'syāpyāyitāsi devānāmoṣadhe prāyasva 
māmiti tṛṇāntarhitā tvaca kṛtvā huṃphaḍiti rudhira niṣkāsya pātre 
īpaccaitajjalena samiśrya sāvitryā gāyatryā'bhyukṣyābhyukṣya 
tadviniyojayedityeṣa svagātrāsṛgbalividhiḥ || 17 ||

vāmī striyamabhimṛśati strīrasi devatānā preyasyasi śrīrasi yūnā araṇirasi 
manuṣyāṇāmiti tāṃ dṛḍhamāliṅgya sacumāya ca mukha svīyamutthitaliṅga 
navanītenālipya bhaga nirmanthed yadi vā sā pūrvaṃ sravet rajasā vā udriktā syāt 
tadā tatraiva svīyamapi vīnamutsārayet | ācānta śucirbhaga 
gandhākṣatapuṣpārabhyarcya tasmāddarvyā pātrasthe ghṛte niṣkāsya 
taddhṛtenāpūrya sthaṇḍile devatāpratīkāgrato ramiti vahni pradīpya balirasi 
devatānāmiti vahno ninayet || 18 ||

p. 78)

devatā visarjayitvā ca viramet || 19 ||

devatā samabhyarcya puṣpairnāmnā sahasreṇa śatena daśabhirvārcayet || 20 ||

māsa ya eva0 || 21 ||

yasyā yadgandha tadgāyatryā tatpratīka tena gandhena vilimpet | śeṣamuktavat || 22 ||

pakṣa ya eva0 || 23 ||

prāta smaraṇa tasyā yasyā upāsakā bhavanti | śeṣamuktavat | divā ya eva0 || 24 ||

aṅkana kavacāvṛttiścāgamoktasaṃkhyāyat || 25 ||

nakta ya eva0 || 26 ||

anuṣṭhānotsargasnānam || 27 ||

anuṣṭhānā te brāhmaṇībhyo jīvapatyābhyo jīvaprajābhya brāhmaṇebhyo 
vidvadbhyastatpatibhya kumārikābhya ādarśavarṣākumārikāṇā 
kumāritvamāpumabhilāṣādvā | 
vastrālaṅkārāmbughaṭopānacchatrādarśamṛduśaiyyāgṛhārāmavāpīkūpat
aḍāgānnāni ca prayacchet || 28 ||

vāmānuṣṭhānānte kālikeyasya veśyābhyaścaivam || 29 ||

yathāsaṃbhavamuktebhyo yathāsaṃbhava dānam || 30 ||

saurānte brahmacāribhya | vaiṣṇavānte gṛhasthebhya | śaivānte gṛhasthebhyo 
vaiṣṇavānte vanasthebhyaścetyeke || 31 ||

gāṇapānte gṛhasthebhya śaivānte sanyāsibhya ityeke śāktānte snātakebhya 
akṛtavivāhebhyo'nna sa kārapūrvaka dadyādanuṣṭhānakṛnnādattānna 
syātsarveṣāṃ snātako'kṛtavivāho bhavati tasmātsarvānte teṣā teṣāmasaṃbhave 
tasmai dadyāt | yadamuṇḍita muṇḍayati yadasaṃskṛtaśarīrāya saṃskārā 
prayacchati yadanācchāditāya vāsa prayacchati yatsnātāyānulepana 
yadanupānatkāyopānahau prayacchati yatkṣudhitāyānna pipāsate pānīya 
prayacchati tadātmano'nuṣṭhāna pūrṇameva kurute | yathā yathā vā yasya yasya 
kleśā syustā tathā tathā ca pareṣā chedayet | yatpareṣā kleśāñchinati tadaya 
chinnakleśa svaya sampadyate tasmāttattadarthibhyo yathāsaṃbhava 
dadyāttattadbrahmacāriṇe vastrānnavasūni 
gṛhasthāyāgāravastrābharaṇānnavasūni nāgāravasūnītarasmai vasu 
brahmacāriṇa ityuktaṃ tatpratyucyata ityeke vanasthayogyāni svādūnyāraṇyāni 
bhakṣyāṇi mṛdūnyāraṇyānā paśūnā carmāṇi | āraṇyebhya paśubhyo bhaya 
tā hatvā sanyāsibhyo'nnavastre eṣo'vabhṛthaḥ sarveṣām || 32 ||

tathābhūtvoktavakāle snāna kuryāt || 33 ||

saṃvatsara ya eva vidadhāti sa devatāṃ paśyati sa devatā paśyati || 34 ||

svagātreṣu sveṣṭadevatācihnāni cihnayati mṛttikyāyena vā tathābhūtvoktavat || 
35 ||

ayana ya eva vidadhāti0 || 36 ||

p. 79)

tathābhūtvoktavat divyasahasranāmapāṭham || 37 ||

ṛtuṃ ya evaṃ vidadhāti0 || 38 ||

japaṃ saṃkhyākamanuvarṇānā vā devatāvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyayā yathā vā 
mūrtiḥ pratiṣṭhāpyā devatāvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyā tatsaṃkhyā vitastibhirbhavati 
| dīrghā veṣṭamānenaivaṃ japo bhavati | iṣṭasaṃkhyāko vā tadvaya 
saṃvatsarasaṃkhyayā sahasrāṇi svavayasaṃvatsarasaṃkhyālakṣān japa japati | 
etasyānte abhiṣeko mārjanaṃ gandhānulepaḥ puṣpāṇi homo 
brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ tarpaṇamityetāni saptāṅgāni bhavanti tānyetasya 
purakāṇi bhavanti | tadgāyatryā sarvāṇi nivartayedityeke || 39 ||

saptasvaṅgeṣu īṣadīṣadaṃśaṃ svayaṃ nirvartayedbrāhmaṇaiḥ śiṣṭam || 40 ||

japtena mantreṇa sarvāṇi yadīcchati tadā sarvāṇi svayameva irvartayet || 41 ||

svayamaśakto gāyatryasaṃbhave tasyā devatāyā mūlamantreṇa sarvāṇi nirvartayet 
|| 42 ||

japadaśāśenābhiṣekastaddaśāṃśena mārjana taddaśāṃśena gandhānulepana 
taddaśāṃśena puṣpāṇi taddaśāṃśena homastaddaśāṃśena brāhmaṇabhojana 
taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam || 43 ||

vā sarvāṇi japadaśāṃśena bhavanti || 44 ||

abhiṣiñcāmīti mantramuktvādbhirabhiṣecanaṃ pratīke || 45 ||

mantramuktvā mārjayāmīti mārjana pratīke kuśairdūrvābhirvā || 46 ||

darvyāṅgulyā gandhaṃ mantramuktvā gandhenānulimpāmīti lepayetpratīke || 47 ||

mantramuktvāpuṣpeṇārhayāmīti puṣpārpaṇaṃ pratīke || 48 ||

mantramuktvā svāheti juhuyāt || 49 ||

brāhmaṇeṣūpaviṣṭeṣu teṣāmagrataḥ pātreṣu susaṃskṛteṣu anneṣu 
brāhmaṇadakṣiṇahastatale mantramuktvā vaṣaḍityavadānadharmeṇa srucā hutvā 
vāmahastatale sruveṇa jala tūṣṇī hutvā te ca brāhmaṇāḥ svīye svīye kamaṇḍalau 
prakṣipanti jalaṃ jalapūrṇe evamannaṃ pātre muktavasu teṣu tān 
gandhapuṣpasragvastrairarcayet || 50 ||

dugdhena rīrthodakena vā tarpayanti devena tīrthena jalaṃ mantramuktvā tarpayāmitī 
prapāvayanti || 51 ||

sarvābhiḥ saṃkhyābhiḥ saṃkhyātānāṃ japānāṃ śatena sarvāṇyaṅgāni 
nirvartayetsahasreṇetyeke || 52 ||

daśāṃśatvaṃ bhavettāvadyāvannaikatvameti ca |
ekatve samanuprāpte tadā'vartanamithyata ityeke || 53 ||

homatarpaṇamārjanabrāhmaṇabhojanamiti caturaṅgamiti digbhairavaḥ || 54 ||

homādi tryaṅgamiti kālabhairavaḥ || 55 ||

p. 80)

mārjanatarpaṇābhyāṃ dvyaṅgamityākāśabhairavaḥ || 56 ||

prāṇāyāmān daśa vā tattadvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyākānkuryāt || 57 ||

saṃvatsaraṃ ya evaṃ vidadhati sa devatāṃ paśyati sa devatā paśyati || 58 ||

dhyānaṃ kuryāt || 59 ||

ayanaṃ ya evaṃ vidadhāti sa de0 || 60 ||

yathāgamaṃ dānāni dadyādbrāhmaṇebhyaḥ || 61 ||

ṛtuṃ ya evaṃ vidadhāti0 || 62 ||

atha kālikāyāśca brūmo vāmataḥ || 63 ||

kālpai sinduraṃ raktacandanānyataraṃ bhāle dattvā striyamānīya tayā maithunaṃ 
sampādyoccalitaśukro liṅgaṃ bhagānniṣkāśya pātre sajale śukramuttārya 
tatsugandhipuṣpaiḥ prakīrya yatrapiṣṭena japayā raktacandanena ca āmiśrya 
pāṇinācchādya yattvaṃ tadahaṃ yadahaṃ tattvamiti 
svayaṃbhūpuṣpatarpitāmīśvarātmānaṃ paramātmabhaktā jīvātmopāsyā 
smaśānavāsinīṃ tarpayāmīti jale sthaṇḍile vā kuśānāstīrya ninayet || 64 ||

ya evaṃ vidadhāti0 || 65 ||

kṛtānyanuṣṭhānāni na vyarthāyante devatāprasādasādhakāni bhavanti vā 
svargadāni || 66 ||

muktakeśo digambaro raṇe bāṇamṛta 
cakragadākhaḍgaśūlaparaśupāśāṅkuśānyatamamṛtaṃ 
chinnaśirasanacchinnaśirasaṃ vā raṇe yuddhena mṛtaṃ vā surūpaṃ yuvānaṃ 
raṇasaṃvṛttātpañcadinamabhivyāpya sthitaṃ śavamaparyuṣitaṃ 
bhavatītyeke | yāvatsravati rudhiraṃ tāvattadaparyuṣitamityanye | 
pratyakśirasaṃ prākśirasa dakṣiṇapādamudakpādaṃ bordhvamukhaṃ pāṇinā 
pretaṃ saṃspṛśyābhimantrayate | preto'si prakarṣeṇeto'smāllokādgamaya vidyayā 
balenaujasā parākrameṇa śriyā satyeneti | tamadhiruhya prajapanmanu vā 
paṭhanstotraṃ vā raṇamṛte catuṣpāde udaṅmukhe'pyevaṃ | citājvālāsamīpe vā 
prāgasthisaṃcayanātpraśāntavahnike vā ucchinnamanuṣmasthitikaṃ yadālpaṃ 
tacchūnyālayamityucyate | tasminvā vyāghrādibhayasaṃkule vā śṛṇvāno vā 
śivārāvān ya evaṃ vā vidadhāti sa kālīputra iti rayātiṃ gacchati | 
vidyāvānvṛhaspatiriva ghanī ghanādipa iva valī vāyuriva durjayo mṛtyuriva 
sampadyate | peyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ taducchiṣṭamiti yo bhuṅkte sa maheśa iva yogīndra 
sarvasiddhīśaḥ sampadyate || 67 ||

yaḥ stotraiḥ stauti sa ghorāṇyenāsi tarati || 68 ||

taruṇīmarthapatnīṃ kāmapatnī vā dharmapatnīṃ veti kaścidānīya rajasvalāṃ 
yasminyā'hani srutaṃ bhavati rajastatprathamo'haḥ udayaṃ udayātmavitustāvadeva 
rajasvalā syāt sa prathamāhorcānte pātre jaladūrvāgandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ samiśrya 
sāvitryā gāyatryā cābhimantrya taduddhṛtena tāṃ prokṣayati | yathā tvaṃ 
bhago'si bhrājamāno'si rajasā evaṃ māṃ vidyayā vajrasanta?hanena balena 

p. 81)

parākrameṇa bhrājamānaṃ kṛghyamṛtena saṃprokṣya sauvarṇena dāmnā 
sauvarṇyā cārdhacandrikayā gale karayorvalayābhyāṃ karṇayoḥ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ 
gandhena yathoddeśaṃ puṣpaiḥ puṣpamālayā cālaṃkṛtyottamāstaraṇe 
paryaṅke tāmūrdhvamukhīṃ nagnāṃ prākśiraskāṃ śāyayitvā dakṣe haste 
dakṣaṃ pādaṃ vāme haste vāmaṃ pādaṃ tasyā dattvā puṣpasugandhatailena 
bhagamālipya puṣpairavakīrya evaṃ tasyā bhagaṃ paśyannuttiṣṭhanprāṅmukho 
nagno baddhaśikhaḥ kṛttakeśaśmaśrulomanakho vinābhrūyugalomabhyo 
netrapakṣmalomabhyaśca tadrudhiratilakito raktacandanatilakito vā sraganulepano 
daśavāraṃ kālīgāyatrīmantraṃ vā tasyāḥ śatavāraṃ sahasravāramekavāraṃ vā 
yathā kāmayettattayā japedyadyutthitavīryaḥ syāpāprāntare(?) sajale 
vīryaṃ gṛhītvā'nutthite liṅge tatsajalaṃ vīryaṃ sthaṇḍila ārdre tasyā bhage vā 
ratiḥ kāmaśca tṛpyatviti ninayedvastrādyaistāṃ toṣayedya evaṃ vidadhāti sa 
saundaryavānmadana iva bhavati apunarāvṛttiṃ ca sampadyate || 69 ||

taruṇīṃ rūpasampannāmānīya tāṃ snāpayitvā vastrādyaiḥ sampūjya sāvitryā 
prokṣya bhago'sīti tāṃ spṛṣṭvā sapavitrābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ bhagamālabhya 
aṣṭottaraśatanāmamūlamantrān japtvā maithunaṃ kuryādeṣa sarvavidyeśvaraḥ 
sampadyate || 70 ||

aṣṭābhiryoṣābhirdigambaro muktaśikhī muṇḍitamuṇḍanīyaḥ 
śmaśrukakṣalomanakhāni vā muṇḍitāni kṛtvāgāraṃ praviśya 
sugandhapracuraṃ yathartusukhadaṃ praviśya pūrvādidikṣu tāḥ 
sthāpayetsaṃsthāpyottarata ekāṃ dakṣiṇataścikāmeyaṃ daśa sthāpayedityeke | 
aparājitāyāṃ diśi vipramoṃśrāvakaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇa iti dakṣahastena 
saṃspṛśetsa vadedvṛto'smīti | taṃ madhuparkeṇārhayitvā tāśca 
vastrabhojanapeyairveśyābhiḥ sa svena tān bhagaliṅgasaṃyogena hāsopahāsena 
śaktyabhāve tatastanmaṇḍalaṃ praviśyāsīna udaṅmukho gāyatrīṃ daśavāraṃ 
japtvā kālikeyā japtvā taṃ vadedenāṃ gāyatrīṃ trirupāṃśu triruccaiḥ śrāvayeti 
| śrāvayiṣyāmīti prativadedyathāpraiṣaṃ kuryāttasmai sauvarṇī dakṣiṇā 
kuṇḍale'ṅgulīyakaṃ mālā vā evaṃ kṛtkhecaraḥ sampadyate || 71 ||

yadi yoṣidasaṃsargaḥ syāccedretaḥ samuttārya yena kenāpyupāyenottaraṇakāle 
kālībījaṃ japet śrāvakaḥ smaśānakālika iti śrāvayedeyaṃ japtvā satkaviḥ 
sampadyate tacchrukamuttāritasthaṇḍile ārdre ninayeduttaratastasmai tāmaramannaṃ 
ca dakṣiṇā jalaṃ ca vastrayugaṃ yā upānadyugaṃ vā chatraṃ vā || 72 ||

nagnāyā upari yopāyāstaruṇyāḥ sīratena vidhinā ramayanmahākālīti trirjaptvā 
triḥ śrāvakācchrutvā khecaro'mitabaladārḍhyaparākramaḥ sampadyate || 73 ||

pāpamuttartukāmo yathājayañcitsampādite surate trirgāyatrīṃ japedvā 
śrāvakādbhagavati śive iti triḥ śṛṇupādyaḥ sa sarvapāpavimuktaḥ sampadyate 
|| 74 ||

madhupātreṣu dugdhena sitayā copapannaṃ bhaktaṃ catuṣpathaṃ gataścatuṣpathe 
kānyai balinirmaharāmīti 

p. 82)

harāmīti raktacandanena lākṣārasenokṣita dattvā tatpaścādupaviśyāṣṭottaraśata 
japtvā adarśana khecaro'mitagati sampadyate || 75 ||

japānte pūjānte vā camasāt pūrayati | prathama tvā camasa devatātarpaṇāya juṣṭa 
lākṣārasamākṣikābhyā sapūrayāmīti tābhyā sapūryottarato nidadhāti | eva dvitīya 
tṛtīya caturtha pañcama ṣaṣṭha lākṣārasamadyābhyā lākṣārasadugdhābhyā 
lākṣārasena surayā dughena ūhyoddiśya pūrayet ṣaṭ pātrāṇi | taruṇīmarogā 
veśyāmānīya anulepanomardanābhyā saṃskṛtya 
snāpayitvā'cchādyā'laṅkṛtya hāsyavinodābhyāṃ kāma ratiṃ cāvāhayedratyai 
ratimāvāhaya iti tasyā mūrdhni raktapuṣpa nyasetkāmāya kāmamāvāhaya iti | 
svamūrdhni tadeva nyasya pāṇinā nagnāyā bhaga parāmṛśati | bhagasya 
bhagamasītyeva vā liṅgasya liṅgamasīti dṛḍhamutthita liṅga 
bhagasyāśrayāvastha iti kucau parāmṛśya bhagamālabhya śoṇitaśukrābhyā 
śukrāya yonikṣālanatopāya ca tvā juṣṭa nirmadhnāmīti bhage liṅga niveśya 
suratosava sampādayedyadi vāya śīghra dravetkā tatra prāyaścittiriti niṣkāsayan 
liṅga rate śoṇitamasīti lākṣārasamabhimantrya bhage pratyasyeduttārikāyā 
nalikāyā tarjanyā liṅgopari aṅguṣṭheneva dhṛtvā bhagāttadamṛta gṛhītvā 
sajale pātre tena caturtha pūrayeduttārikāstena sajalena śukreṇa pañcama 
bhagakṣālanatoyena ṣaṣṭha pūrayati | parāmabhaktā kālīṃ tarpayāmīti prathama 
ninayet | sthaṇḍile āstīrṇe kuśeṣu prāgagreṣu udagagreṣu vā īśvarāmān kālāṃ 
tarpayāmīti dvitīya jīvāmabhajanāyāṃ kālāṃ tarpayāmīti tṛtīya 
bhagaliṅgāmṛtaprītā kālāṃ tarpayāmīti caturtha śukrotsavā kālāṃ 
tarpayāmīti pañcama bhagaliṅgakṣālanatoyatṛptā kālāṃ tarpayāmīti ṣaṣṭha 
niḥśeṣān sarvān sāvaśeṣān tatpipīpurjīvanmukto yadi kramaśo gṛhṇāti satyena 
tvā tejasā'mṛtāyā'mṛta sagṛhṇāmīti prāśnīyātsvapne tu darśane tasyā 
ardhasiddhirudāhṛtā | tasmādardhasiddhastān pipīpedityeke | 
caturviṃśatyaharddīkṣita ityeke | yadi samasya dīkṣayeyuryo'rcayeyurīpadīṣatsarve 
ṣaḍeva camasā bhavati māteva kālikā tasya hitakāriṇī sampadyate || 76 ||

yathākathaṃcitsurata sampādya tadāsakta kālīṃ dhyāyati manumasaraya 
japanmuktakeśo nagna so'cirādyogīśvara sampadyate || 77 ||

śmaśāna gatvā brahmakṣatravaiśyaśūdrā yatame śave jājvalyamāne 
tadasaṃbhave tatra kālīṃ miṣṭvā baliṃ chittvā śiṣṭamasṛk śmaśānasthebhyo 
bhagavanmahārudrapūrvakebhyo bhūtapretapiśācebhyo dadāmīti diśi ninayet | yadi 
manuṣyaśchinna syācceduttarasyā tadayo bhūcaraśchinna syācceddakṣiṇasyā 
tadasṛk nāracaro vā eva paścimasyā khecaro vā eva pūrvasyāṃ eva 
tasminjājvalyamāne balau taruṇīmārogyaśālināmānīya ratiṃ kāma cāhūya 
bhagamaṃthana kṛtvottārikāyā liṅga dhṛvottarato ghṛtamiśre dadhani galita 
vīryamasīti tasminvīryaṃ nikṣipyāditya dṛṣṭvordhva tā vastrānnadhanai 
satoṣayetkālāṃ prapadye khaḍgavarau prapadye muṇḍābhayau prapadye 
muṇḍamālākuṇḍalamaṇḍalāni 

p. 83)

prapadye kurukullā prapadye kurukullāsiṃhaṃ prapadye kālikeyānprapadye 
jīvātmānugrahāmīśvarātmāna parātmānuraktā prapadye vardhana śmaśānastha 
prapadye triśūla ca prapadye kapāla ca prapadye pārvatīṃ ca prapadye vṛṣabha 
prapadye pārvatīvṛṣabha prapadye bhūtapretapiśācāśca prapadye iti 
vācayettatastā visarjayedetenaiva yoṣāmasaṃskṛtā śodhayati tasmādeṣa 
yopāśodhanamantra | svayaṃ cainaṃ japedbhakto'rkapuṣpasahasra vāmato 
nidadhyāddakṣiṇato vā agno nagno'laṅkṛto muktakeśastāmuddiśya tena dadhnā 
samiśryāgnau juhomītyetena sā prīṇātvityuddeśastasmātpratipuṣpa 
mantramuccārya tasminnagnau nikṣipetsa svairacara sampadyate || 78 ||

gṛhe patitānutsāryānkeśaśmaśrulomanakhānyatama ca vastrasamārjanyā 
gṛhītvā vā kuśasamārjanyā vā kāśasamārjanyā pāṇinācchādyāpo 
yopāśodhana māyābīja ca japtvā tābhiradbhirabhyukṣaṇa tasyā 
ityetadyopāśodhanaṃ sarvatra | tayā saṅgamya camase sajale śukrauttārya sarajo 
nīraja ityeke | samārjanī ca tatra nidhāya citāgnau madhyāhne sakṛt kālībīja 
samuccārya | kālikāyai sarvādyāyai sarvādṛṣṭaśūnyāyai svāheti camasena 
hutvā sarvācārya sampadyate || 79 ||

veśyāmūrdhvamukhīmuktavacchayayitvā tayā saha sagamya retastatraiva nipātya 
bhage tata patitaretā utthāyācānta svaretasā cita bhagamāsīna paśyan paśyan 
sahasra manu japatīha so'dīno'nte kālīdhāmagāmī sampadyate || 80 ||

yathākathacidyatrakutracinnakta suratānādanirata suratānandeṣu bhakteṣu āhlādo 
yasyāstā kālāṃ dhyāyati ya sa śiva sampadyate || 81 ||

ye duṣṭānpuruṣānbadhyān kālyagre nighnati te pratikṣaṇamabhilaṣitasaṃpannā 
saṃpadyante || 82 ||

vaśī haviṣyānnaṣoḍaśagrāsabhuk lakṣajāpī kālīcaraṇaparāyaṇa eva divā nakta 
yatheccha bhuktvā śata japtvā ya surata sampādayati so'cintyaiśvarya sampadyate || 
83 ||

yo niśīthe sahasra japati sa yuvatiśatavṛta sampadyate || 84 ||

eteneśvarāṇāmanuṣṭhānāni vyākhyātāni vāmāni || 85 ||

tāni kālikeyānyevetyeke || 86 ||

pānavarjaṃ tāni dakṣiṇāni tasyā ityeke || 87 ||

devatāprasādakāraṇa kim || 88 ||

tadudyoga || 89 ||

kāla ityeke || 90 ||

pradeśa ityapare || 91 ||

tīrthamityanye || 92 ||

ke'pyadhvaram || 93 ||

p. 84)

arcanaṃ kecit || 94 ||

svādhyāyaṃ kecit || 95 ||

devatāyāḥ svatantratvādyamevaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyaḥ sarve vedā 
yatpadamānantīti śabdācca tadicchayetyeke || 96 ||

yathā vā eṣa jīvaḥ svatantraḥ pāpadaṃ puṇyadaṃ vā karmānyadvā svata eva 
vṛṇute yasmādeṣaḥ svatantraḥ yathā jīvātmānaṃ īśvaraḥ || 97 ||

iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye dvitīyamāhnikam ||
p. 85)

pārānandasūtre tṛtīyamāhnikam |

devatāprasādalakṣaṇāni vakṣyāmaḥ || 98 ||

yathā vai bahavo jīvā evamīśvarā bahavo gaṇanīyā jīvāḥ ṣaḍīśvarā jīvo 
yaddikṣito bhavati tadekameveśvaraṃ svīyatvena vṛṇute taddarśanāya ca saṃyato 
bhavatyevaṃ bhānāmayyā dīkṣayeśvaro dīkṣito bhavatīśvaro yaddikṣito bhavati 
tajjīvaṃ svārthaṃ dīkṣitamanuṣṭhitānuṣṭhānaṃ ca svīyatvena vṛṇute tasmin 
prasādaṃ ca nidadhāti jīvo yadīkṣito bhavati yadanuṣṭhānamanutiṣṭhati ca 
tatsarvaṃ vijānnātīśvara īśvarasya sarvajñatvānnāyamevameṣa jīvaḥ 
svārthamīśvaraṃ dīkṣitamapi vijānāti yathā vāyaṃ dīkṣito bhavatyevaṃ sa dīkṣito 
bhaktyā yaṃ na jānāti sa enaṃ vijānātīti || 99 ||

tasminnīśvare dīkṣite satyetasmai etasmiñjīve lakṣaṇānyudbhavanti 
tairudbhūtairanena veditavyaṃ sa madarthaṃ dīkṣito'bhavaditi yānyudbhavanti 
tānyudāhariṣyāmaḥ || 100 || 1500 ||

yāṃ devatāmupāste tasyā devatāyā 
vayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyāsaṃkhyātapayorūpavatvamityeke 
dvādaśābdikavacayorūpavattvaṃ sarveṣāmiti kālabhairavaḥ 
ṣoḍaśābdikamiti ākāśabhairavaḥ koṭikandarpasaundaryopameyasurūpāyaṃ 
adbhutasugandhavattvaṃ anudbhṛtalomaśmaśuvattvaṃ 
apravṛddhakeśanakhavattvaṃ apravṛddhabhrūyugapakṣmayugalomavattvaṃ 
akāryavyaṅgavattvaṃ koṭivāyūṣameyavalavattvaṃ nirāmayatvaṃ 
svedamalojjhitatvaṃ acintyakartṛtva manuṣyagandharvaiḥ sevyatvaṃ devairvetyeke | 
varṇaśca śvetamiśraḥ kṛṣṇo vaiṣṇavānāṃ śveta śaivānāṃ 
śvetamiśraraktaḥ śāktasauryagāṇapānāṃ 
gokṣīradhārādhavalāmiṣāsṛgvatvamityeke naika icchanti | parito gavyūtibhāve 
tasya sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvabhāṣāvijñānaṃ teṣāṃ śabdo mandagamīraḥ 
sukhaśrāvyo'kaṭhoraḥ sannihitāsannihitānisannihitasamaśrāvyo bhavati | 
necchantyetadeke | bhaktaparitaḥ krośānāṃ śatamutsṛṣṭavairāḥ prāṇinaḥ 
parasparaṃ bhavantītyeke brahmavādina āmananti | paritaḥ krośamātrameke | 
vyāghrādayo'śvādayaḥ śūrāśca 
svasveṣṭeśvarāyudhamekamarmāṣṭametasyaitaddakṣiṇāṃ sordhvata ākāśe 
pratibhāsayan diśaḥ pratitiṣṭhati hetorgṛhītameva bhavatyetenotsṛṣṭaṃ 
punastadvatsvegāmitvaṃ | dvo manuṣyagandharvī paricārakāvekaśchatradhārī 
mṛgendrāsanadhārī tathānyaḥ | sarvatragamanaṃ api kīṭatiryaścāmapraveśye | 
paritaḥ pṛthvī samā niṣkaṇṭakā nirmalā nirmalajalaṃ tadvadha saikatī 
bhūmiruttarato'nukūlo yāto mandaḥ sugandhaḥ suśītala uttarato 
jalāyatanamudvāhupuruṣanitamudvāhupuruṣadvayamitaṃ dīrghaṃ tajjalaṃ pavitraṃ 
gambhīra tasminpravāhavatpaścādudbhūtaṃ purastācchāntaṃ 
bhavanyavyāhateccho bhavati śrutitayasmṛtīśca sarvā vetti sarvaṃ 
padārthamātraṃ sopakramaṃ saparākramaṃ salayaṃ vetti tasmātsarvajño bhavati | 
sakṛcchakṛtāṃ mutrasya ca pravṛttirbhavati nainaṃ kṣudhā bādhate na 
tṛṣā nidrā'jñānyoścāntyato layaḥ sampadyate | asya retaḥ prajāmanupādayati 
tasmānmopavīryaṃ bhavatītyeke | vādināṃ śiṣyatāprāptiḥ śatrūṇāṃ dāsatā 
tathā syādāśyānāṃ mattānāṃ 

p. 86)

namratā bhavati | amitabalo'yamiti nārāyaṇaḥ | asya deho'cchedyoṃ'bhedyaḥ 
śastrairastraiḥ | doṣamātrarāhityaṃ puṇyapāpāspṛṣṭatvaṃ 
jāgradekāvasthatvamīśaikādhīnatvaṃ ca | yadahaḥ prātarvyuṣṭāyāmudbhavanti 
rātrau tāni tiṣṭhantyāsaṅgavataḥ śārīrakāṇi ca sarvadā | etaddvayamantyaṃ 
vihāya sarvāṇi tadicchayā deśakālāviśeṣeṇa lakṣmāṇyanuvartante tato'nena 
veditavyaṃ mayi sa īśaḥ dīkṣito'bhavaditi || 1 ||

iti jñātvaivāgnimupasamādhāya sveṣṭhāyai devatāyai īśvarātmane 
amukākhyāyai svāheti madhye amukādibhyo vā amukasyāmukāyudhāya svāheti 
parita amukasyāmukebhyo'mukādibhyo vā bhūṣaṇebhya svāheti parita 
amukasyāmukāyai śaktya svāheti parita amukasyāmukāya vāhanāya svāheti 
parito'mukasyāmukāyā śakteralaṃkārāyudhavāhanebhyaḥ svāheti 
dakṣiṇato'mukasyā'mukasya vāhanasyālakārebhya svāheti tadvāmataḥ 
amukasyā'mukebhyo'mukādibhyo vā prāptadivyasādyanantadehebhyo bhaktebhyaḥ 
svāheti tatparitaḥ punarnetyevameke | payasā juhuyāddhṛtena daghnā vā 
tilestailena vā samidbhiḥ parṇaiḥ puṣpai phalervodita āditye snāto'snāto vā rātriṃ 
paṭadhā vibhajya pañcadhā vā | brahmaśaktiviṣṇuśivasūryadantina eteṣā 
krameṇa prados' āprātarjñeyā sākṣātkārakālā anuvatsaro brahmaṇo 
vidyāśakteḥ parivatsara śivasya saṃvatsaro viṣṇoḥ idavatsara sūryasya ilāvatsaro 
dantinaḥ | sarve vā sarveṣā bhavanti sadhyāyanamapasavyāyanamityeke | vasanta 
śaktergrīṣma sūryasya varṣā brahmaṇaḥ śaradviṣṇorhemanto dantinaḥ śiśira 
śivasya vasanta sarveṣāmityeke | sarve vā sarveṣāṃ | saptamī brahmaṇo navamī 
śakterdaśamī viṣṇorekādaśī śivasya dvādaśī sūryasya ṣaṣṭhī caturthī vā 
gaṇeśasya yāni lakṣaṇānyāvirbhavanti tairevāyamaṇurmahānbhavati guṇato 
yathā vaita īśā parātmāno madhyamaparimāṇā mahāṁśca ākāśādibhyo 
mahānbhavatyajaḍatvādeteṣā | ete ākāśādayo jaḍā mahatparimāṇā 
apyajaḍānnīcā bhavanti tasmādeṣo'nurapi jīva īśo draṣṭā yasmādbhavati | ā##-
īśasākṣātkārāt prāgapi kiṃ tata iti | atra brahmavādino vadanti | jīvā svatantrā 
karmakaraṇe karmajanyādṛṣṭaphalabhoga īśvarādhīnāstata sākṣātkārataḥ 
duḥkhamīśājñaptā bhoktu pravartante adu khitāstatkṛpayā | idamatra 
samādhānamāmananti brahmavādinaḥ || 2 ||

iti pārānandasūtre dvitīyādhyāye tṛtīyamāhnikam |
p. 87)

pārānandasūtre caturthamāhnikam |

atheśvarasākṣātkārakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 3 ||

udbhūtalakṣaṇo bhakta upatiṣṭhatyudaṅmukha || 4 ||

tata uktakāle uttarasyāmasya purastādatyanta tamomaṇḍalamudetyākrośatastata eṣa 
japettasyā devatāyāḥ kavaca tata prādurbhavatyādityavarṇaṃ māmamaṇḍala tata 
eṣa japetsahasranāmastotra mantra vicintayanta bhaktamī'svarākāro vyakta pratibhāti | 
tato bhakto japennavārṇaṃ manu vāhana savāhanāśaktirvāmato 
yathāsthalamāyudhāni bhūṣaṇāni ca pratibhānti tathā vyakta sarvaṃ | tato vyakte 
satyaya praṇametpraṇate sā devatā pravadati kiṃ te kuśalamiti | tato ya vadedomata 
para kuśala sarvaṃ yata śāstrokta te sādharmyaṃ prāpto'hamiti | tata sā devatā 
pravadati satya satya yathā tvamāttheti tathāpi kiṃcidvara prayacchāmiti prayacchati 
sāyudhākṛtiṃ śastra prayacchatyasme eṣa praṇamya tadañjalinā gṛhṇīyāt | 
ṛtāvṛtau pakṣe pakṣe vā pratyakṣa bhavatu bhavato muhūrtaṃ muhūrtadvaya vā 
yadecchāmastadā tadeti vā vara vṛṇa iti vṛṇīyāt | sā ca prayacchati 
yathecchabhevamevamuktavadevāntardhānakramaḥ || 5 ||

yatheccha viharettato vāsūnvisṛjya sveṣṭalokamadhigacchati 
parāpyevamāvirbhavatītyunmattabhairavaḥ | pūrvaṃ tasya pracchādaka īśvara 
āvirbhavati paścādanyairīśvarai sāka parātmā so'nudbhūtacihno'pīśvara 
parātmāna ca paśyatītyeke || 6 ||

iti śrīpārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye caturthamāhnikam ||
p. 88)

pārānandasūtre pañcamamāhnikam |

atha prāyaścittakramaṃ vakṣyāmo niṣidvācaraṇe prāyaścitta yenādṛṣṭena 
sampāditena naṣṭaduḥkha sampadyate tatprāyaścittamityucyate | 
prāyaścittānyupavāsa-prāṇāyāma-svādhyāya-snāna##-
adaṇṭhyāndaṇḍayetkā tatra prāyaścittiriti tryahamupapasedeṣā 
prāyaścittirniṣiddhācaraṇe prāyaścittirna vihitā'niṣiddhācaraṇe 
prāyaścittiraniṣiddhācaraṇe tu na pāpa 
vihitācaraṇe'bhyudayastasmātprāyaścittasya vihitatvāttato'pyabhyudaya 
ityunmattabhairavaḥ | tasmātprāyaścittakramaṃ vakṣyāma || 7 ||

jñātvā'jñātvā vivaśo'vivaśa āvṛtyā'nāvṛtyā 
rasapūrvakamarasapūrvakamiti tatra jñātvā vivaśa āvṛtyā rasapūrvaka 
pāpamācarettatra caturguṇa prāyaścitta tatra kramaśaḥ kramaśo nyūne nyūnam || 
8 ||

pārānando rājā yadyanyadharmānmatānyucchedayedyadyasamrāṭ syāttarhi 
matāni taddharmāṃśca saṃsthāpayetsvamate'dhika tato nyūnamāstikamate tato'pi 
nyūna nāstikamate iti sampādayettaiva yadi kuryātkā tatra prāyaścittiriti 
ekāhamupavasetkāyika vācika mānasikamiti tridhā pāpa | tatra nāmyadha kṛta 
kāyika padbhyā gobrāhmaṇādivandyapraharaṇa yadi kuryātvā tatra 
prāyaścittirvyuṣṭāyā vasante śaradyanabhre ākāśe vā 
pañcakrośebhyo'dhikapradeśe yatpravahajjalaṃ tīrthaṃ syāttatpadbhyāmeva gatvā 
tasminnāplutya śucirbhavati | eṣa pāpī tribhi śudhyati rājño daṇḍena paratra 
sādisāntaduḥkhabhogena prāyaścitteneti | yadi mataviruddhamācaret kā tatra 
prāyaścittiriti punardīkṣāṃ samācaret yadi mataviruddha 
bhāvayedbhūtaśuddhyādika vā tatra prāyaścittiriti punarbhāvanāmayīṃ dīkṣā 
kuryātpunardīkṣāyāṃ gurorna kiṃcidanya sarvaṃ samānam | dīkṣāniyameṣu 
yeṣāmasaṃbhavastadakaraṇānna dīkṣānyaunya yo'dhikyā dīkṣayā dīkṣita śreṣṭho 
bhavati tasmāttamabhivādayettamabhivādyā'graha syāccetkā tatra prāyaścittiriti 
snātvā prāṇāyāmaśata kuryāttata sarpiraśnāti yasnāti tadadha dhūvati 
yatprāṇānāyamati tadaprahṛtvajāḍyameva dhūnvati yatsarpiraśnāti tadātmāna 
tejasvinameva kurute yadvā tameva prahvo daṇḍavatpraṇipatetpraṇipatya ta 
brūyādyadaha pramatto'nabhivādaya tadenaśchindhi prasanna puṣṭiṃ prasannatā 
mayi dhehīti | sabhavatyaṅge yadaṅganyaunya 
tadaṅgamātrāvṛttirānityanivartanaprārambhātprārambhe nyaunya pūrṇaṃ 
sampadyate | dīkṣitaḥ sannadīkṣitāya śiṣyāya mantramupadiśeccetpunardīkṣā 
| dīkṣite āśramāntaraṃ praviśya punardīkṣā | gurvantaraṃ gatvā 
punardīkṣā || 9 ||

prāyaścittameva bhavati yadenasa phaladvayamapyucchinatti tattato'mogha 
sampadyate yathā prāyaścittenaino mogha sampadyate tathā kenacidaghena 
puṇyamapi mogha bhavati natvaiśvaradharmaja

p. 89)

kenacinnivāryaṃ adṛṣṭaṃ etaddvayornivartakaṃ 
sakṛtkṛtājjātamanantaphaladaṃ tasmādvidvāṃstatsaṃcinuyāt || 10 ||

atha nityārcanasyānukalpo rājño daṇḍyadaṇḍanaṃ yaddaṇḍyāndaṇḍayate 
rājā tannityārcanameva vidadhāti tasmādyathā nityārcanaṃ pralopya prāyaścittiṃ 
vidadhāti tasmāddaṇḍyānadaṇḍayitvā'daṇḍyān daṇḍayitvā rājaikāhaṃ 
dvyahaṃ tryahaṃ vopavaset || 11 ||

atha nityārcanasyānukalpo bhūrityāvāhya pratīke amukāyai īśvarātmane 
sāyudhāyai sābharaṇāyai savāhanāyai savāhanālaṅkārāyai 
sasvavāhanasthāsanāye saśaktikāyai saśaktikāyudhāyai saśaktikālaṅkārāyai 
saśaktikāvāhanāyai saśaktikāvāhanālaṅkārāyai 
saśaktikāvāhanaṃsthāsanāyai amukāyai devatāyai sasvabhaktāyai namo bhuvariti 
puṣpāñjaliṃ nikṣipatyapi vā'mukāyai nama iti svariti stutvā mahāriti 
visarjayedanena mantreṇa ya evaṃ kurute so'rcanatrayasya phalamāpnoti 
tasmādarcanatrayasyāpyanukalpo yo'nena mantreṇa kusumāñjalinā devatāṃ yajate | 
apyekasya puṣpasya vā puṣpaikadeśasya vā sa devatāyā viśeṣārcanenārcakaḥ 
sampadyate iti prāyaścittama || 12 ||

yaḥ kāmayeta devatāprasādenardruyāmiti sa 
sveṣṭadevatāvayaḥsaṃvatsarasaṃkhyātebhyaḥ 
surūpebhyo'ṣṭavarṣādhikebhyo'nullaṅghitatadvayaḥsaṃvatsarebhyo 
brāhmaṇebhyaḥ śikhāṃ bhrūyugapakṣmaromāṇi varjayitvā sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ 
gātrāṇāṃ nāpitena kṣureṇa muṇḍanaṃ kārayedapi vā yāvanmanyeyuryadeṣa 
muṇḍayati tadātmānaṃ pāpebhya evoddharati | abhyaṅgamunmardanaṃ kārayitvā 
koṇṇenoṣṇena snāpayitvādyaṃ kaupīnaṃ vastraṃ dvitīyaṃ kaṭisthaṃ tṛtīyaṃ 
nābhisamadeśasthaṃ mahaccaturthamanyat || 13 ||

evaṃ vastracatuṣṭayānāṃ daśakaṃ vā tṛtīyacaturthayorāñjanamaśmajaṃ 
kṛṣṇaṃ vyākhyātānyāmaraṇāni chatramupānahau kamaṇḍalūn puṣpamālāṃ 
kāśmīraṃ raktacandanaṃ śuddhāṃ mṛtyāṃ vā tāmramasmādi bahurogaghnaṃ 
mahauṣadhaṃ payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ saṃskṛtamannaṃ vā pānīyaṃ sukhaśayyāṃ 
asakṛdbhogyāmapi surūpāṃ taruṇīṃ sakṛdbhogārthaṃ veśyāṃ ca 
prayacchati tadātmānaṃ devatāprasādenarddhayati | tebhyaḥ praṇāmaṃ 
śraddhayā śraddadhānebhyo gṛhasthebhyaḥ samarthaḥ prayacchan 
tadanyatamaṃ vāpyathavā edarthī syāttasmai tamarthaṃ ityuktasyānukalpaḥ | 
naitasminpātrāpātravicāraḥ | adhyāpanasya dvijaḥ pātraṃ 
dakṣiṇādānayorbrāhmaṇo vidvānena pātraṃ vidyānayobhyā yukta sa eva 
yajamānaḥ śraddhayā || 14 ||

sāmarthyaṃ ca sattvavato nitarāṃ tyāgecchā yasminnupasthite upakāriṇi iti pūrvaṃ 
dṛṣṭe saṃbhavati tatpātranityeke || 15 ||

yathā yathā vāgaparādhaḥ syā'yāyān laghurvā tathā tathā brahmapadāḥ 
prāyaścittaṃ kāpāparādheṣu sarveṣu yajñāḥ prāyaścittīyāḥ prāyaścittaṃ 
manoparādheṣu sarveṣu tathā tathā prāṇāyāmāḥ 

p. 90)

prāyaścittaṃ ghanādyaparādheṣu tathā tathā pātreṣu dānaṃ vā tathā tathā 
rājadaṇḍasya svīkāraḥ prāyaścittam || 16 ||

tīrthābhigamanaṃ vā ekaviṃśatirupavāsānāmācaraṇaṃ sarvaprāyaścittaṃ 
upavāsaścānaśanaṃ jalamāvāśanaṃ vā etasya kṛtasya etena kṛtena phala 
nodbhaviṣyati iti jñānaṃ muṇḍanaṃ prati vṛddhānā lomnā 
bhrūyugapakṣmaromāṇi vinā śikhāvarjaṃ keśānā śmaśrūṇā ca muṇḍanaṃ 
vṛddhānā snānācamanāṅkanāni prāyaścittamātrasya 
purastātpaścāccaitānyanvitāni bhavanti || 17 ||

yasminnahani prāyaścittācaraṇaṃ tasmātṣaṣṭhe'hani 
muṇḍanādyācaraṇamiti paścādbhavati || 18 ||

iti prāyaścittakramo vyākhyātaḥ || 19 ||

iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye pañcamamāhnikam ||
p. 91)

pārānandasūtre ṣaṣṭhamāhnikam |

atha vyākhyānakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 20 ||

sṛṣṭau kṛtayuge nānāmatāni nānāsaṃskārāśca ṛṣibhirvyākhyātāni 
vyākhyātāśca svebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ śiṣyebhyaḥ prāyacchan te 
śiṣyāstadanucakrurbhāvanāmācārāṃśca tatrāhaṃ 
bhagavānparānandastattadbhāvanābhirbhāvitābhirācārairācaritaistuṣṭastebhyo 
yathārthaṃ matamupadidikṣuravatarannavatīrṇo'bhuvamiti gaṅgāyāstīre'nukūle 
padmāsanasthastaṃ māmabhyadhāvan ṛṣayo vasiṣṭhādyāste 
praṇipatyāvruvannasmānupadiśācakṣveti so'hamabruvamadīkṣitā anupadeśyā 
bhavantīti manmate na nyāso na hiṃsetyādi te'bruvanyajñe hiṃsā śrūyate sā 
kiṃ bhavanmatadīkṣitairnānuṣṭhīyate te kiṃ na pratyavāyamayantīti so'hamavruvaṃ 
yuktaṃ yaduktaṃ na tatra tarko na yuktistatsatyamityevāvadhāryaṃ yojyaṃ 
dhvanyarthakaṃ yojitaṃ parasparamajijñāsorbhāṣaṇameaṃ tridhā bhāṣaṇaṃ 
bhavati tatrādyamevāhaṃ vacmi tasmādbhavatāṃ śraddhayā śuśrūṣā 
mattaścecchṛṇuṣva no cedgacchadhvaṃ yathecchamityuktāste'vruvanna 
saṃdeho'smākaṃ tvadvākye śrutiṃ mīmāṃsayiṣyāma iti 
pṛṣṭhastadahamavocaṃ na yāvatpārānandyā dīkṣayā yujyate 
tāvatprāṇihiṃsanaṃ yajñe nyāsaśceśvarāṇāṃ prāṇiṣu pārānandyā 
dīkṣāyāḥ prāgiti yajñe hiṃsānuṣṭheyeti jñānānandastataḥ paramanāgasām || 
21 ||

te'pṛcchan dīkṣa sā kathaṃ yayā dīkṣayā dīkṣitāḥ santo vayaṃ 
śravaṇādhikāriṇaḥ sampannā bhaviṣyāma iti pūrvaṃ dīkṣā vyākhyātā sā 
tebhyo vyākhyātā yathākathaṃcitteṣu niyameṣvekaṃ niyamamāsthāya dīkṣā 
sampadyate || 22 ||

upadīkṣottaradīkṣayorapyevam || 23 ||

evaṃ nityanirvartananiyameṣu || 24 ||

mukhyaṃ tu yathoktam || 25 ||

iti tebhyo vyākhyātaṃ te'vruvan mukhyameva kariṣyāma iti 
tebhyaścaturviṃśatyahardīkṣitebhyo yathā yathā yanmantrecchā 
tebhyastebhyastānmantrāndatvā mataṃ matadharmāścostvā nityanirvartanaṃ ca te 
kṛtārthamātmānaṃ manyamānā māṃ praṇamya yathecchamagaman te svān 
svān gṛhān gatvaitadeva yathādhikāraṃ pracārayāmāsuḥ || 26 ||

agastyādyā nāradādyā vāmācāriṇo bhaviṣyāma ityavruvaṃstebhyo'hamagruvaṃ 
viprakāraṃ madyamudrāmaithunātmakaṃ dviprakāraṃ 
mudrāmaithunāmakamityeke samāmananti || 27 ||

te'pi pūrvavat || 28 ||

devākhyo devadevākhya iti dvāvṛṣī māmāgatyottarācāriṇau bhaviṣyāma iti 
tābhyāmuttarācāramahamapi prāyacchaṃ tāpāpannottarācārau 
vrajaturyathecchaṃ te'pi pūrvavat || 29 ||

p. 92)

samartho vidvānarthīti trayo vai ṛṣayaḥ samājagmuste pūrvaṃ dakṣadīkṣitā 
abhavaṃstato vāminastata auttarāste'pi pūrvavat || 30 ||

ayodhyāyā yaḥ sudarśano'bhūdbhūmipālastaṃ śāktamakarotpārānandaṃ 
dīkṣītaṃ vasiṣṭhastasmāttamahiṃsakaṃ rājānaṃ jñātvā paritaḥ sarve rājānaḥ 
sannaddhā yuddhāyāhvayanta sa rājā vasiṣṭhaṃ praṇipatyovāca mayā 
yuddhamahiṃsakena kāryaṃ vā na kāryamiti vasiṣṭhastaṃ gṛhītvā 
māmabhyadhāvatpraṇipatya praśnaṃ māmavadadayaṃ me 
śiṣyo'bhavadayodhyādhīśo rājā sudarśanaḥ śākto macchiṣyaḥ pārānando jāta 
ityupalabhyā'nye'rayastadīyā ayamahiṃsako'taḥ paramiti na yotsyatīti 
yuddhasannaddhā evaṃ nirodhayanta etajjanapadaparitaḥ sthitā vabhūvuriti 
vijñāyaiṣa māmapṛcchatsa bhavannikaṭamānīta ityenaṃ śādhīti || 31 ||

ahamavruvaṃ tamānayeti sa praṇipatyopasthitastamupadiśaṃ 
yuddhāddharmyamanyanna pārānandānārājñā tasmāttvaṃ yudhyasva cchindhi 
muṇḍāni jayamāpnuhītyupadiṣṭaḥ sa vasiṣṭhaśca tāvubhau ca tau nirgatau 
babhūvatuḥ || 32 ||

jayaṃ cā'pa saḥ || 33 ||

kecitpārānandā agnihotriṇaḥ samāramante prāṇina ānīya hantumanusaṃdhāya 
yupeṣu yāvadvadhyante tāvannārada paryaṭan tatrābhyagacchattānuvāca 
kimetatkurvate bhavantaste ha procuḥ satraṃ so'vravīnnaitatsatrameṣo'payajño 
yatpārānandā hantuṃ prāṇina udyuktāste'vruvan satyaṃ satyaṃ tasmādeva devatā 
na paśyāmastadvravītu bhavānyadeteneśvarīkṛtena satreṇa drakṣyāma iti taiḥ 
pṛṣṭho nārado hovāca pārānandaṃ yajñavidhimavadhārayantviti || 34 ||

homādiṣūttarakratvanteṣu vadhārthaṃ yajñeṣu yāvantaḥ paśavastāḥ pratikṛtīḥ 
|| 35 ||

ye hoṃsāmāśritya aiśvarāndharmān vayaṃ kurma iti dhyāyantaḥ kurcanti na te 
tānāpnuvanti naiśvarānlokānsamabhipadyante patanadharmāṇa || 36 ||

hiṃsāyuṣo nāśakarī hiṃsā puṇyaudhanāśinī ||
hiṃsāmāśritya ya kuryātsukṛtaudhānsahasraśaḥ ||
sukhamasmai pradātu te na samarthā kathaṃcana ||
rogānāśritya yakṣmādīnya icchetsukhasādhakān ||
upacārānyathā mando na te syuḥ sukhadāyina iti || 37 ||

viṣayuktaṃ yathā toyaṃ na tṛṣṇā vārayetkvacit ||
hiṃsāyuktaṃ tathā puṇyaṃ na sukhaṃ dātumarhati || 38 ||

vihitā'vihitā vāpi hiṃsā yā'naparādhinām ||
sarvathā duḥkhadā paścāttasmāttaṃ parivarjayet || 39 ||

p. 93)

ekāmahiṃsāmāśritya yaḥ kuryādaghaparvatān ||
so'ghācalānśucīnsarvān kurute'hiṃsayā naraḥ ||
* *?vatkurute sarvānyathāgnirdāruparvatān || 40 ||

narānyahisitasyaivam * * * * * * * * |
avadhyasyāpyadaṇḍyasya ye dehasya narāḥ kvacit |
chedanaṃ vā viśasanaṃ krayaṃ vā vikrayaṃ tathā ||
upakāraṃ ca saṃskāraṃ bhogaṃ chedānusaṃmatim ||
kuryustvavayavānāṃ vai te'pi hiṃsāviśāradāḥ || 41 ||

manuṣyahiṃsitānāṃ prāṇināmanāgasāmatyaktārdratvapūrvāṇāmavayavānāṃ 
yacchedanaṃ viśasanaṃ krayo vikrayaḥ saṃskāro bhoga eteṣāṃ 
karmaṇāmanyatamasya karmaṇa upakāro'numananaṃ vā eteṣvanyatamaṃ vā 
kuryātso'pi hiṃsādyaduḥkhabhāgiti || 42 ||

saṃskāro vā viśasanaṃ krayo vā vikrayastathā |
upakāraśca bhogaśca tathaiva chedasaṃmatiḥ ||
hiṃsā saptavidhā gauṇyaḥ samāstvetā vihiṃsayā ||
tasmādaṣṭavidhāṃ hiṃsāṃ varjayedīśatopakṛt || 43 ||

śāstreṣu prāṇināṃ hiṃsā yatroktā syādanāgasām |
yaḥ prāṇī yatra sūktaḥ syātpaiṣṭiṃ kṛtvā tadākṛtim ||
tatastu prāṇinaṃ paiṣṭaṃ sparśayedbuddhimānśuciḥ ||

paiṣṭāduttara utsṛjya prāṇinaṃ paiṣṭakāttataḥ |
yatkāryaṃ yatsudhīḥ kuryāttatraivaṃ kalpayedvidhim || 44 ||

vā paiṣṭe catuṣkoṇe rāśau vaṃśaśākhālekhinyā yajamāno 
hotā'dhvaryurudgātā brahmā vānyo yamupākuryāttadākāraṃ pralikhya brāhmaṇe 
yajamāne pālāśyā kṣatra audumbaryā vaiśye vailvyā sarveṣāṃ vaṃśaśākhā 
bhavati tasmādvaṃśaśākhayā sarvairlikhitena prāṇī tamālabhya prāṇinaṃ 
śāmitrāgārāduttarata utsṛjya likhitaṃ śāmitre nītvā prākśirasaṃ 
pratyakśirasaṃ vodakpādaṃ saṃsthāpya yadyadaṅgarekhāto 
yadyadaṅgamuddharati tattaddhṛtena dugdhena saṃmiśrya jalenāloḍya 
saṃśrapayettairyajet || 45 ||

dhenughṛtena dhenudugdhena dhenudadhnā sarveṣā paśūnāmiti digbhairavaḥ || 
46 ||

māhiṣeṇa sarveṣāṃ paśūnāmiti kālabhairavaḥ || 47 ||

yadākāro likhitaḥ syātkṛtaḥ syādvā tajjātīyāyā ityākāśabhairavaḥ || 48 ||

sarveṣāṃ paśūnāṃ godhūmapiṣṭam || 49 ||

raktacandanodakaṃ lākṣārasodakaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ rudhirāṇām || 50 ||

p. 94)

āmladravyayuktaṃ raktacandanodakaṃ rudhiramiti digbhairavaḥ || 51 ||

lākṣārasodakaṃ jambīranīramiśraṃ rudhiramiti kālabhairavaḥ || 52 ||

raktacandanaudakaṃ lākṣārasodakaṃ dadhimiśraṃ 
rudhiramityākāśabhairavaḥ || 53 ||

kevalaṃ jalaṃ rudhiramiti vasiṣṭhaḥ || 54 ||

yato vā etadicchettataḥ kiṃcittasminnikṣipet tena taṃ yajet || 55 ||

hiṃsāṃ pariharanvidvān yathocitaṃ vibhāvya kutracitprāṇodgamanabhāvanaṃ 
kutracitpaiṣṭakānuṣṭhānaṃ pratīyansarvāṇi karmāṇi kurvīta || 56 ||

ahiṃsakaiḥ pārānanderutsāryāḥ sarvā hiṃsā ṛte 
aparihāryahiṃsādaṇḍyahiṃsāduṣṭāgaskārihiṃsābhyo yato 
daṇḍyahiṃsābhyudayadā anye'pi tathaike tribhinnade ityeke iti pārānandebhyo 
vasiṣṭhaḥ  || 57 ||

tayā prāṇiraśanayainamālabheta vā etena taṃ vā tatspṛṣṭena 
varhiṣainamālabhet || 58 ||

atho svalvāhureke brahmavādino nāneyāḥ pārānandaiḥ prāṇina 
ṛte'śvapuruṣavalīvadoṃṣṭrahastipraḍīnapakṣyāraṇyebhyaḥ tatra paiṣṭaireva 
pracaranti prāṇyekadharmāttu lupyante yānapānasaṃjñapanādyā || 
vapoddharaṇādi samānam || 59 ||

atha kecidāhustattvadarśinaḥ pārānandāḥ sarvatra prāṇidharmānpralopayantaḥ 
prāṇina ujjivayantaḥ paiṣṭaireva pracaranti tatropākaraṇādyaṅgayāgāntaṃ 
samānaṃ pānagamanasaṃjñapanavarjam || 60 ||

mudgapiṣṭaṃ tṛṇādānāṃ prāṇinām || 61 ||

gudhūmapiṣṭaṃ phalādānām || 62 ||

māṣapiṣṭaṃ māṃsādānām || 63 ||

tilapiṣṭaṃ jalacarāṇām || 64 ||

odano bhūcarāṇām || 65 ||

caṇakapiṣṭaṃ khecarāṇām || 66 ||

etadanyatamaṃ vā sarveṣām || 67 ||

godhūmapiṣṭaṃ sarveṣām || 68 ||

te sātriṇaḥ prāṇinaḥ paśūn vā paiṣṭakaprāṇyākṛtīnālabhya prāṇina 
utsṛjyottarataḥ śāmitre paiṣṭakānprāṇyākṛtīnānīya tānsaṃsthāpya teṣā 
vapā utkhidyā'vadāpāṅgāni juhuyuste brahmavādino 
brahmavarcasvitvamāpuretābhiryo yajate so'śnuta ānantyam || 69 ||

ityupadiṣṭāste tathaivākurvaṃścāpaśyaṃśca sveṣṭā devatām || 70 ||

sa taiḥ pūjito nārado divamācakrāma || 71 ||

p. 95)

eko ha vai rājā khaḍgaprasiddhākhya pārānanda āsītsa aiśvaro'yaṃ dharma 
ityanucintayan daṇḍyāndaṇḍayannevāpunarbhavaṃ 
jagāmākurvannevānyāndharmāndīkṣitaḥ śāktaḥ || 72 ||

ṛṣyāyaṇasya brahmarṣe putra ṛṣabhākhya āsītsa upanītaḥ 
ṣoḍaśavarṣānantaramadhītavedastyaktabrahmacaryaḥ pārānando bhavan na 
cakārādhyāpanaṃ yājanaṃ pratigrahaṃ pitrānirasto gṛhādahan 
pārānandavruvaḥ pārānandaṃ dharmaṃ cakāra kiṃcitpṛṣṭaḥ kenacittadā 
śāktaḥ pārānando'hamityuvāca mātraṃ so'cirādeva śraddhāpūto 
jīvanmukto'bhavaccacāra devatāpārśvataḥ sa śāktaḥ kālikeyaḥ || 73 ||

kaściddīrghatamā ityākhyo brāhmaṇa āsīttasya trayaḥ putrā gautamaḥ 
pragautamo'vagautama iti teṣāṃ pitāndho mātā surūpā sā 
vyabhicāriṇyabhavannavaṃ navaṃ puruṣaṃ vicinvānā ānīya nityaśo navaṃ navaṃ 
ramati tasya puṃsaḥ pado'nughātena so'ndho'syā bhartā'dhyagacchatsa krodhena 
mahatāviṣṭaḥ śaśāpa tāṃ sā'ha kruddhā suratavighātādgautamāya prāhainaṃ 
ghātaya matsuratavighātinamiti so'bravīnmā māhisīriti so'sya mīmāsāmakarodeṣo 
me pitaiṣā me mātā kamahamavakuryāmiti so'dhyagacchadanupanītasya me 
mātādhikā bhavatīti so'ghātayatpitaraṃ nāpyenasā lipto'bhavattataḥ sa upanīto 
munyannenarpiṇā || 74 ||

etaddṛṣṭvā prabarhirapyetadakarodupanītaḥ sa pāpenāyujyata tatra sa tataḥ 
pārānandyā dīkṣayā śaibyā vidhūtapāpmā'bhavat || 75 ||

bhārgavaḥ paraśurāmākhyo jamadagneḥ putro'bhūttasya mātā 
kaṃciddhanāḍhyaṃ dṛṣṭvā'nuraktā'bhavaditi tajjñātvā jamadagniḥ prāha 
paraśurāmāyaināṃ svamātaraṃ majjāyāṃ ghātayeti sā'bravīnmā māhiṃsīriti 
so'sya mīmāsāmakarodeṣo me pitaiṣā me mātā kamahamavakuryāmiti 
so'dhyagacchadupanītasya me tato'dhiko bhavatīti so'ghātayattīkṣṇadhāreṇa 
mātaramiti nainasā lipto'bhavattaṃ śivaḥ pārānandaṃ kālikeyamakarot || 76 ||

etaddṛṣṭvā preghmo'nupanīto'ghātayatpitrājñayā mātaraṃ sa enasā 
lipto'mavattataḥ sa pārānandyā dīkṣayā kālikeyyā vidhūtapāpmā'bhavat || 77 ||

nāciketo brahmarṣyāyaṇasya putraḥ svopāsyamantradīkṣito ya upanayati sa 
ācāryo yo'dhyāpayati sa upādhyāyo yaḥ śiṣyopāsyadevatāmantrārthaṃ dīkṣate 
taṃ tata upadiśati tanmantraṃ ca sa gurustathā gāthāmudāharanti ||

tātādācāryakaḥ śreṣṭha upādhyāyastataḥ paraḥ |
upādhyāyādguruḥ śreṣṭho na jīveṣu paraṃ guroriti ||

sa sarvaṃ dātuṃ gurave gṛhasthaṃ hiraṇyamudyukto'bhavattanmātāpitarau 
pratikūlau vabhūvatustajjñātvā sa nāciketaḥ khaḍgenoccakartaḥ tayo śirasī 
tadetajjñātvā guruḥ prasanno'jīvayattāviti 

p. 96)

dṛṣṭvā prastaro yo dīkṣita sa eva cakārenasā lipto'bhavattata sa pārānandyā 
vaiṣṇavyā dīkṣayā vidhūtapāpmā'bhavat || 78 ||

valirvairocanirvaiṣṇavo viṣṇave dātu 
sarvamudyukto'bhavattasyāntarāyāyābhavattasya gurusta 
gurumada.ḍayatsvadevatārthaṃ jīvamukto na sa enasāmyabhavaditi dṛṣṭvā 
prayūṣaḥ svagurumajīvanmukta evamakarotsa etasā lipto'bhavatsa pārānandyā 
dīkṣayā soryā punarvidhūtapāpmā'bhavat || 79 ||

svarādhyeśvarocchiṣṭenānyāparā manā ṛta ātmana yajedṛta 
īśvarātmanaścetyeke nāvijñātatadbhaktimātmānamuddiśya 
yajedityāhurbrahmavādino brahmarṣayaḥ pārānandāḥ || 80 ||

yamaparākramākhyo rājā'bhavatkālikeya pārānanda 
kālikeyāndharmānprāpartayatastasya jīvanmuktasya yasya sabhāsthā nagarasthā 
prāyaśa kālikeyā raktacandanaliptāṅgā vilasaddhiraṇyamālā 
raktapuṣpamālāstīkṣṇadharadharā śāntā pārānandā sa rājā varuṇamāhvayat | 
āhuta sa varuṇa ājagāma tasmai prāhā'naya vāruṇīṃ surāṃ kālikārcanāyeti | 
ānītāṃ teneti dṛṣṭvā tasmai prāhotamāṃ kiṃcinme dehīti tasmai varuṇa prāha 
surāṃ parīkṣayeti | sābhyapataddhastātpātra pātrāsurā tasyā 
prādurabhūvannikṣavo varuṇastebhyo rasa gṛhītvā rājñe 
prāyacchatso'bhyuvācottameti tasmādaikṣavaṃ surāsthāne surābhāve dīyate 
devatāyai so'rcana prāvartayata tasya sabhārā sucandanokṣitā raktapuṣpārcitā sarve 
raktacandanenepatspṛṣṭa kuśa sa vāyunerita pasparśa kucitpuruṣa sa ta 
prakṣipatso'bhyapatadalatkuṣṭhe sa galatkuṣṭhī divyavapustadaiva divamājagāma 
vijñāyate etadbibhrato raktacandanānulepamāhātmya vijñāya tasya puṃsa konu 
varṇayenmāhātmya tasmādetallepa dhārayecchākto vidvāndevatāgāre 
rājñotsṛṣṭe yathokte viśeṣārcanāyāhūta cāturvarṇyaṃ 
veśyāmadyabhakṣyākula cakra samāpya śāntiṃ prapaṭhet ye'sya vighnā ye'sya 
duṣṭā ye'sya duriṣṭayaste bhairavabhraśitā viluṭhantu bhūmyā ye'sya vā 
śraddadhānā prabhavaste bhavantvanārtā santo bhairavaprasādādviharantu 
manuṣyaloke atho devaloke prasannāstriścaturvā yathāsaṃkhya vā prajapanti 
śāntimenā śāntā santaste viharanti dhīrā | amṛtatva yogibhirgamyate yat labhyate 
tairbhaktiparai sadbhi śāntiṃ prapaṭhadbhiriti purastācchāntimarcanasya 
paścāccetyapi vā yatkiṃcidarcane nyūnametayā pūrayati anyai 
pārānandāviruddhai prayogairarcana prayuñjītāpi vā vaitatsūtroktamācaredapi 
vāhnikoktamevācaredapi vā prakaraṇoktamevācaredapi caikasūtroktamācaredapi vā 
pārānanda pārānandāviruddha pārānandāviruddhena vartmanā yatkiṃcidbhaktyā 
prayujyate tenāya siddhimadhigacchati vāmato nivedanaṃ devatāyā ityevādhika 
dakṣiṇādvāme dakṣiṇato nivedanaṃ devatāyā ityevādhikaṃ 
vāmāddakṣiṇe'nyatsarvaṃ samānamityeke maṇḍalārcanaṃ 
laghvetadyaddevatāvāhanaṃ devatāśaktiṃ devatāśaktivāhanaṃ tadyathā 
lakṣmīgaruḍo viṣṇugaruḍo lakṣmīśceti viṣṇormaṇḍalaṃ 

p. 97)

kurukullāsiṃhaḥ kālikāsiṃhaḥ kurukulleti kālikāyāḥ pārvatīvṛṣabhaḥ 
śivavṛṣabhaḥ pārvatīti śivasya saṃjñāśca sūryāśvaḥ saṃjñeti sūryasya 
bhairavīśvā bhairavaśvā bhairavīti bhairavasya puṣṭimūṣako dantimūṣakaḥ 
puṣṭīti dantinaḥ brāhmīhaṃso brahmahaṃso brāhmīti brahaṇaḥ samarcayati 
tattadīyastattadevāsya tatsampadyate || 81 ||

yo vā pārānandastāratamyena kurvanspṛśanpaśyansarvadā viharati sa sarvatra 
prabhavati | tadakṛtsnaśa udāhariṣyāmastiryagbhyo mānuṣā uttamāsteṣu 
brāhmaṇāsteṣu vidvāṃsasteṣu tapasvinasteṣu siddhāstebhyo devatāstebhyo muktā 
iti mātuḥ pitā piturgururgurormantro mantrāddevateti jaḍāccita aiśaṃ jaḍaṃ 
śāligrāmādi tata īśāstataḥ pārātmaṃ jaḍaṃ tadeva tataḥ parātmeti jīvebhya 
īśvarā īśvarebhyaḥ parātmeti na tatparamutkṛṣṭaṃ kiṃcidyadoṃkāravācyaṃ 
mukhyaṃ yathā vā īśvarādvidvāṃsaḥ sarvataḥ svatantratvena na sunvanti tathā 
sunvanti parātmānameva bhūyo vodāhariṣyāmo yathā kṛtsnaśo yathā vai 
vidvānvidvāṃsamavidvāṃsaṃ ca kṣudhitaṃ cāgataṃ cātithitvena paricarati 
ubhayoḥ samo bhavati kṣudhoharaṇe tāratamyamevobhayannānnaṃ carati | 
svādvannamasmai samarpayati kṣudapahatyai tasmai tato nikṛṣṭamannamaviduṣe 
tasyai evaṃ bhāṣaṇanindāstutivandananatyāsanadānādiṣu sarvatra 
vyākhyātaṃ tāratamyaṃ bhāveṣu vā yathā manasā duḥkhite karuṇā sukhite 
maitrī śubhādṛṣṭajanyakāriṇi muditā aśubhādṛṣṭajanyakāriṇyupekṣā vaika 
antye nigrahaḥ samarthastāratamyaṃ kartumaśakta upekṣāṃ bhāvayatīti yo vā 
evaṃ vidvāṃstāratamyena bhāvayati vadati samācarati nigṛhṇātyanugṛhṇāti 
dadāti yajata upekṣate so'mṛtatvāya kalpate siddhāmīṣṭaḥ sa saṃtiṣṭhate || 82 ||

iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye ṣaṣṭhamāhnikam |
p. 98)

pārānandasūtre saptamamāhnikam |

atha rājadharmakramaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ kṣatro 
devatāprasādāptāmitabalaparākramārogyasaundaryabuddhidhanādirvaibhavo yathā 
yasya śarīre sarveṣā sarvāṇyāyudhāni moghāni bhavantyajastrāṇi ca yasya 
śastramastra vā sarvatrāmogha bhavati yasya sarve senāpuruṣā 
yuddhavijayopayogino vijayānantaraṃ rakṣopayogina śobhopayogino vā jīvanmukto 
vā sa rājottamo māyato mānuṣakāryākāryaṃ | tatkulodbhūto'dhama sa 
mānuṣakāryakārī yuktiprayuktibaladhanadurgādisamudāyabalastena 
hīno'dhamādhamastasya vā etasya rājñaścatvāro dharmā daṇḍo dānaṃ damo 
dayeti tatra daṇḍo viśiṣyate vedyairavadyamahauṣadhaprayogeṇa prajāsaṃsthān 
rogān haret adhyāpakaprācuryādavidvattā pravāsa dānena dāridrya prajāyā 
prajāsastha sādhuhṛdduḥkha duṣṭānā daṇḍanena api bhrātā suto'rghyo mātā 
pitā upādhyāya ācāryo guru paramagururdevayonino gandharvādi śvaśuro mātula 
pitṛvyo vānya kaścidya premāspado yadi yathārthaṃ daṇḍya syātsa daṇḍya eva 
rājño nādaḍyo nāma rājñaḥ kaścidasti yo dharmādvicalitaḥ svakāditi 
śiraścheda savasvaharaṇa kaśābhighāta āmūrcchāyā upavāso jalādṛte 
ṣoḍaśa nigaḍavandho'mānyatā yathokta prāyaścittakāraṇa ete daṇḍā 
pārānandaśāsanasamatā iti nāṅgendriyadhvasa na yāvajjīvannigaḍabandha 
pārānandasaṃmata | śiraśchedavidhiṃ vakṣye ānīya snāta vadhya puruṣa 
prāṇaharaṇādyāga sannaddhādika kālikāgre śucau same deśe stambhe grīvā 
nidhāya rajjvādinā savadhya raktacandanapuṣpābhyā devatāṃ siṃha kurukullāṃ 
kurukullāsiṃha khaḍga baliṃ ca saṃpūjya stamba sarajju bhūmiṃ ca tadavaśiṣṭena 
ghātaka pūjayetsvaya cedghātaka svamātmānamādāvityeke | tata upatiṣṭhate oṃ 
kālike tvadagre chedanātsvargaṃ loka tveṣa gacchatu virajā vipāṣmā bhūtvā 
yathāya tathā gaccheyamaha virajā tripāṣmā rudhireṇāsya siṃhau tṛptimeta 
ye'nye'sṛgā svāstvacāsya ṛṣaya pitara śāntyā upāyāntu modantu kravyeṇāsya 
kravyādā pitaro ye ca devāstvaducchiṣṭena moda prayāntu nītyā nayena vinayena 
gharmāddaṇḍyasya daṇḍasya tuṣṭā satī dehi yajamānāya kāmānityupasthāya 
huphaḍityuccaraṁśchitvā śira sarudhira pātre gṛhītvā devatāgre saṃsthāpya 
pātrāntare jale ca te sva sruca tadrudhireṇa pūrṇā ninayati kālikāyā 
asṛkpānaratāyai svāheti prathamā sruca ninayati 
siṃhāyāsṛkpānaratāyaitadrudhira harāmi tenāya tuṣṭa pradadātu yajamānāya 
kāmānsvāheti dvitīyā kurukullāyai rudhirametadāharāmi tuṣṭā tena prayacchatu 
yajamānāya kāmānsvāheti tṛtīyā kurukullāsiṃho'rīn yo nāśayati 
prayuktastasmai rudhirametadāharāmi tuṣṭastena pradadātu yajamānāya 
kāmānsvāheti caturthī aya pañcamīṃ sruca rudhireṇa pūrṇā ninayati ye vā 
rudhirasya pipāsavo devā ṛṣaya pitaro manuṣyā jñātā ajñātā paśava piśācā

p. 99)

prāṇino ye dharmaparāstebhya idamāharāmi ta āharantu yajamānāya 
kāmānsvāheti pañcamīṃ muṇḍe dīpaṃ prajvālya khaḍgamupatiṣṭhate asirasi 
dharmapālastīkṣṇadhāro durāsadaḥ śrīgarbhaḥ khaḍgaḥ vijayo 
viśasanastvamevāsi jagato hitaḥ | avadhyānāpayasyehikaṃ vadhyānāmuṣmikaṃ 
sukham | avadhyeṣu śāntaḥ śāntadhāro'si vadhyeṣu tīkṣṇastīkṣṇadhāro'si 
vadhyāsṛgbhistuṣṭimehi tasme te namo mā māhiṃsīravadhyāścāsṛktuṣṭo 
jayaṃ sukhamārogyaṃ abhayaṃ dehi yajamānāya śaśvadityupasthāya 
puṣpāñjalitrayoṇoktamabhyarcyārcanaṃ samāpayantyeṣa eva vadhyamātrasya 
vadhavidhiḥ |

tryaṃbakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam |
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāditi ||

tadrudhiratilakamādāveva bhālakaṇṭhakūpaśirobāhumūlahṛdayeṣu 
samāmananti evaṃ tilakī nā'pamṛtyunā yujyate yuddhādimṛtyunā divyena 
yujyate tasmādayaṃ mantraḥ sarvatilakeṣu | ke te sarve tilakāḥ hāridrā bhāsmā 
rāktacandanā mārtikā vā vaiṣṇavāḥ śaivāḥ saurāḥ śāktāḥ brāhmā 
gāṇapā ityete sarve baleḥ pratipattiraśanamityeke tatkāribhya āharaṇameke 
araṇye nikṣepameke vahnau nikṣepameke apsu nikṣepameke bhūmigarte 
nikṣepameke | aya yadi rājā bahunbalīnvadhyānlabheta purus.ānapuruṣān 
strīṇāmapi vadhyānāṃ kālikāgre śiraśchedayedityeke nigaḍyandha ityapare 
sarveṣvīśvareṣveṣaiva kālikā balihāriṇīti vijñāyate | asyai yataḥ sarve śāktāḥ 
saurāḥ śaivā gāṇapā brāhmā vaiṣṇavāḥ kāpālikā vā rājāno 
vadhyānupalabhya tacchiro rudhirabalimāhareyurityāharanti striyo'pi vadhyāstathaiva 
gāthāmudāharanti |

rāmacandro'vadhītpūrvaṃ tāṭikāṃ janaduḥkhadām |
tasmādduṣṭāḥ striyaḥ proktā daṇḍyā badhyā manīṣimiriti |
kālikābhaktebhyo balidānotsukebhyo dadyātte ca tānghātayeyurbalividhānena yo vai 
rājā vadhyān yadghātayati tadātmānamuccaiḥ kurute uccairvai svargo loko 
yadvadhyānna hinasti tadātmānaṃ nīcaiḥ kurute nīcairvai narako yatsādhūn 
saṃmānayati dhanena vinayena tadiṣṭena tadātmānamatyantamuccaiḥ kurute 
atyantauccairvai īśvaralokaḥ parastathā gāthāmudāharanti |

yo daṇḍyāndaṇḍayedrājā samyagvadhyāśca ghātayet |
iṣṭaṃ syātkratubhistena samāptavaradakṣiṇairiti |
grīvāntaṃ rudhiraṃ bhūmau pātayedyasya supuṣkalam |
vadhyasya śāstrataḥ samyak khaḍgenarpyuktavartmanā |
sa snātaḥ sarvatīrtheṣu sarvayajñeṣu dīkṣitaḥ |
tenāghītāḥ sarvavedāḥ sarvaṃ tu sukṛtaṃ kṛtam |
dattāni sarvadānāni yena vadhyavadhaḥ kṛtaḥ |

p. 100)

evaṃ prayacchanvadhyānāṃ baliṃ svargaṃ jayatyasau |
vadhyeṣu nirdayo yastu sadānyeṣu dayāplutaḥ |
sa eva sarvadevānāṃ dayāpātramudāhṛtam |
vadhyeṣu sadayo yastu svātmanyeva sa nirdayaḥ |
yataḥ svaṃ nirayasthānaṃ nayatyatha vimūrcchitam |
na yaḥ kuryādvadhyavadhaṃ svātmahā brahmahā hi saḥ |
upasthiteṣu vadhyeṣu tadvadhaṃ yo na kāṅkṣati |
brahmahatyādipāpānā sa rājā'yatanaṃ viduḥ |
tyaktvā vadhyavadhaṃ dharmyaṃ dharmāḥ sarve kṛtā yadi |
vṛthābhūtāṁstu tānvidyānna tathā vadhyaghātanam |
ayaṃ naimittiko dharmastasmād rājñāṃ prakīrtitaḥ |
saptāṅgaṃ rājyamāpyātra na kuryādvadhyaghātanam |
sa paścānnirayasthānaṃ svātmānamanuśocati |
yathā pumāndhanaṃ prāpya kāmnīrnānugacchati |
paścātsa nirdhano bhūtvā yathātmānaṃ hi śocati ||

tasmāddhanyādvadhyānvidvānna bhūmicarāścāśvādīn samṛddhebhyo 
brāhmaṇebhyo dadyāddadyāttanniṣkrayamityeke bhūmīrna 
dadyādbhūmipatistasmādṛte taḍāgārāmāparicchinnābhyaḥ 
kadācitkvacitkasmaiciddātṛpratigrahītṛvaṃśyāstāmrapaṭe 
bhūmicchedopavarṇanaṃ ca pralikhya pratigrahītre dadyānnādadyātsvadattāḥ 
paradattā vā anyāyato dhigdaṇḍa upavāsadaṇdo nigaḍadaṇḍo vadhadaṇḍaḥ 
prāyaścittadaṇḍaśca yathānyāyaṃ yojyāḥ | puruṣaghnā rājājñollaṅghakā 
jñānapūrvaṃ vadhadaṇḍadaṇḍyāścaurāścetyeke kecinnigaḍadaṇḍata evaṃ 
yathānyāyam daṇḍā daṇḍyeṣu yojyā vyastāḥ samastā vā svaprabhutvaṃ 
digdeśaṃ vāyuṃ kālamavakāśamaparādhaṃ balaṃ vayo vittaṃ 
vṛttimarugṇatvaṃ jñānaṃ ca daṇḍyānā jñātvā yathānyāyaṃ teṣu daṇḍaṃ 
pātayet | rogiṇo'śaktādyāstvadaṇḍyāḥ sarve'pi saṃkhyayā mṛtyā 
rājñānsaṃsthāpyā vijānatā tatrādyayādyayā saṃkhyayā muktastataḥ parayā 
parayā yuktamājñāpayitumarhati daśānāṃ nāyakastvekaḥ sa tānājñāpayati 
tadājñayā vinā na ta ājīvakāle vyavaharanti ṛte tatprabhūṇāṃ ghātātsarvā 
ājñāstasya mānyā anuṣṭheyā avicārata eteṣāṃ daśānāmadhīśaḥ 
śatādhīśaḥ | sarve tasya tathā tathādhigantavyam | anena sahasrādhiśā 
vyākhyātā na lakṣādhīśā mānuṣāḥ syur-ṛte amānuṣakāryakāribhya iti | 
sa tebhyo dviguṇā jīvāstebhyaste triguṇā jīvāstebhyaste caturguṇā jīvā 
evamaparādheṣu daṇḍaśca vyākhyātaḥ trayo daṇḍāsteṣāṃ kaśābhighātaḥ 

p. 101)

poṣaṇaparityāgo vadhaścotsargādānapācanerīṣatkālamatikramya ya ājñāṃ 
vidadhāti sa ityevamādiḥ kaśābhighātadaṇḍya utsargo malamūtrayorutsarga 
ādānamannajalayorādānamaithunanidrepācanamutkocajīvinaḥ svāminiyukte 
svājñāpanaṃ ṛte svāmyājñāyāḥ | svāminiyuktājñollaṅghanaṃ ṛte 
svāmivadhāttadullaṅghino'sakṛdājñollaṅghno 
jñānapūrvakamājñollaṅghina evamādayo dvitīyena daṇḍyāḥ | puruṣaghnaśca 
mahadājñāpanollaṅghī svāminiyuktastha svāmino vā evamādistṛtīyena | rājā 
ca na vṛthājñaḥ syādanyeṣāṃ svāvirodhi dharmavidyādhanārogyaprāṇānāṃ 
nāśaṃ parasyoddiśya yā'jñā saivamādyā 
vṛthājñāstāścādhīśānparyāyeṇa deśataḥ kālata ājñāpya gaṇataśca 
paryācālayedyathā saṃvatsaramayanaṃ 
vā'mukadeśe'mukagaṇādhyakṣastiṣṭhatvayamiti sarvānevaṃ 
paryācālayedanubhūtapūrvapadamuttarapadena nayennānubhūtapūrvapadaṃ 
nāpyadhastatrāpi kuśalaṃ pañcabhirvarṣairdaśabhirvāptasarvotkṛṣṭapadaṃ 
padāttasmātpracyāvayedaprāptvā kiṃcitpadaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ pracyutaṃ 
poṣayettadardhena yāvajjīvaparyāptaṃ samasyaiva vā dhanaṃ 
dadyāttatkālīnapoṣyaparyāptaṃ nyāyataḥ sarvapadeṣu samarthaṃ kramaśo 
nayedutkocajīvinā dravyāharaṇaṃ sarvāṇi padāni dvyadhiṣṭhitāni bhavanti 
kālavibhāgataḥ parimitāni kāminyannapānayānavasanāni parimitāni bhogyāni 
rājñā ca yuddhamagnānāṃ yadā lābhastadā teṣāṃ hananam || 83 ||

yo vā imā dvyadhyāyāṃ vidyāmadhigacchati caturdaśavidyākalpāhnikāṃ 
pārānandī so'mṛtatvaṃ gacchati || 84 ||

sūtramekaṃ sūtrārdhaṃ vā yo vācā vyākurute |
tasya brahmayajña santiṣṭhate tasya brahmayajñaḥ santiṣṭhate || 85 ||

iti pārānandasūtre uttarādhyāye saptamamāhnikam ||

samāptaṃ cedaṃ pārānandasūtram |

samāptā ceyaṃ pārānandamīmāṃsā ||

|| ityoṃ ||




###########   END OF FILE  #######
